<![CDATA[X-treme Wrestling Federation - Relentless Day 3 RP Board 2019]]> https://xwf1999.com/ Sat, 06 Jun 2026 00:40:45 +0000 MyBB <![CDATA[My War - Disqualified. Posted 50 minutes after the deadline.]]> https://xwf1999.com/showthread.php?tid=34951 Sun, 29 Sep 2019 00:50:09 -0700 Steve_Justice]]> https://xwf1999.com/showthread.php?tid=34951
It was a dark and damp evening. The noise of the streets was deadened by a thick blanket of fog rolling in off the Atlantic. Steve Justice’s 1955 Bel-Air rolled into a rest stop off of the Trans-Canada Highway. The moon looked down from the cloudless sky onto the only other sole vehicle in the lot: a black GMC van. Steve stepped out of his car wearing a black leather jacket; faded blue jeans and worn Oxblood Doc Martens. He carried under his arm a blue duffel bag. Two large men loomed to either side of the men’s restroom as he approached. Both of them were heavily tattooed under their work shirts and leather vests bearing the colors of the Bacchus motorcycle gang. He set the bag on the ground between his feet as both men stopped him. He rolled his eyes, spread his arms and legs apart and allowed them to pat him down. They also took his duffel bag and examined its contents. Once they were satisfied, he was motioned inside the bathroom.

Inside, in front of a long line of sinks washing his hands was Heinrich Krieger; leader of the gang. He finished washing his hands and accepted some paper towels from one of his lieutenants standing beside him. He was a middle-aged man with salt and pepper hair tied back in a ponytail. His hands were heavy with gold rings and he wore a flannel shirt with his president’s vest over it and green camouflage cargo pants. He smiled, balled up the paper towel and tossed it into the trash.

“Good evening, Steve. Nice night, isn’t it? Did you have any trouble finding the place?”

Steve glared at Krieger and swallowed his anger. He patted the bag under his arm.

“I don’t want to waste any more time here. I have what I owe you. Thirty grand, all in cash.”

Krieger motioned to his lieutenant who took the duffel bag out of Steve’s hands. He opened the bag and examined the neatly bundled stacks of cash. With a nod to his boss, the lieutenant confirmed that the money was all there. Krieger grinned widely at Steve.

“That’s excellent work, Steve. I don’t know how you put it together so quickly but I don’t care.”

Steve swallowed a lump in his throat. He wasn’t happy about taking orders from someone like Shane . Especially when it meant kicking his tag team partner and friend in the balls. He felt like the rotten bastard he was but being under the thumb of a dangerous man like Krieger made the difficult choice he made the lesser of two evils.

“So this is it, right? You and I are free and clear?”

Krieger motioned to the duffel bag.

“This makes you even on your loan. But before you walk away, I want you to do me one small favour.”

Steve held up a hand in anger.

“Wait a minute, my loan was thirty grand with interest included. You can’t just…”

Krieger’s lieutenant kicked Steve right in the stomach with a leather biker boot. He went down clutching the side of the sink trying to get breath back into his lungs. He glared at Krieger as he tried to reach out to him with one hand feebly.

“I can do whatever I want. You’ll do as you’re told and like it, Steve. Relax. You do me this one favour and we’re even. One of our brothers will bring you a bag next week. You’re going to take it over the border to Maine. There you’ll meet another one of our local chapter members and hand over the goods. It’s that simple. Nobody gets hurt and then we can let bygones be bygones, right.”

Steve coughed still trying to get his lungs to function again. He looked at Kreiger and nodded his head slowly.

“Sure. I do this one thing and we’ll go get matching friendship tattoos. I’m sure that you geniuses have this planned out so well that nothing will possibly wrong.”

Krieger smiled and helped Steve stand up. He gave him a heavy pat on the back.

“I’m glad to hear that. Because I want this to go smoothly. And if you fuck this up for me, you’re going to have a lot more problems than money. Understand?”

Steve nodded and made a thumbs up. As he started to walk towards the parking lot, he turned and smiled.

“Good talk, Krieger. You’re like the gold standard for motivational speakers.”

Steve walked past the two sentries outside the door and settled into the driver’s seat of his car. He punched his dash in frustration. First one favour and then probably another. And another. He needed to figure out a way to get out from under Krieger’s thumb for good or he would spend the rest of his life being an errand boy. He felt like everything he did was just building sandcastles and waiting for the tide to take them.

A few days later…

[Image: xaqjmXF.jpg]

Saturday night at the James L. Knight centre in Miami, Florida. The Glory Kickboxing promotion is holding a card of fights to a packed house. Steve Justice is there dressed in a red and navy Fred Perry shirt; black jeans and green Converse Chuck Taylors. He is seated ringside with a cup of beer in his hand and the XWF tag team title on his shoulder. He is joined after a few moments by veteran XWF reporter Steve Sayors. Sayors is dressed as usual in a conservative suit of grey. He folded himself into the seat next to Justice looking as awkward as always. He smiled at Sayors and clapped him on the shoulder.

“Hey Sayors! How’s it hanging? You’re just in time for a great night of fights!”

“Couldn’t you have picked somewhere a little quieter for an interview? Maybe outside the arena?”

“Nonsense, this is the perfect spot. You work hard as an interviewer, Steve. I thought we’d try something a little less formal and have some fun for a change. You want a beer or something?”

Steve Sayors shook his head in the negative.

“Your opponents at Relentless have taken to the airwaves against you. They pretty much refute everything that you’ve stated about them.”

“Really? Everything?”

“Yes, everything. You said that Kenzi Grey was making her debut. That is of course false. You said that she was going to have trouble with the Xtreme nature of this match when she has held a hardcore title mutliple times. You also said that Sarah Lacklan had never encountered adversity when in fact she has made a triumphant return from a car accident two years ago.”

Steve took a swallow of his beer, nodded slowly and looked thoughtful.

“Yeah, it’s true. I haven’t dug into the past of these two deep enough. You’ll have to beg my pardon. I don’t keep up with what’s going on outside of the XWF. Just because you’ve had success in one place doesn’t mean anything in the XWF. Maybe if you actually had accomplishments inside this company other than propping up your partner in a couple of tag matches where even you said the talent was very weak, Kenzi, maybe I would sit up and take notice. As far as you not be even the tiniest worried about being in front of tens of thousands of people? Well either you’re completely crazy or you’re a liar. This isn’t an acting gig. It’s like comparing giving a speech in front of a handful of people to juggling chainsaws on a unicycle while reciting the pledge of allegiance. There aren’t any rehearsals or second takes. But of course you know all of that. Again, I’d love nothing more than to sit here and roast your ass on a live broadcast, Kenzi, but you’re just not that interesting. Oh! You did a parody of me and Hanari! That’s, like, so funny!”

Steve rolled his eyes and rubbed his temples with his free hand. Both of the participants for the first match are introduced and they take their places in the ring.

“That still doesn’t change the fact that you’re more worried about whoever the masked man is than who you’re facing. You people sleep on Hanari Carnes like he’s just some punk fresh off the boat. That’s going to be your tough luck. You’ve pissed him off to the point that he is going to beat the hell out of both of you. He is a proud Dominican warrior and he is going to be hunting for that armlock all night long.”

“As for Sarah Lacklan? My bad. I didn’t know you had been in a car accident. Because I wasn’t around two years ago and, frankly, I don’t really care that much. Congratulations! You took your broken, feeble self and put yourself back together just in time to get yourself smashed to pieces all over again! But hey, I did take a dip into the old XWF archives and pulled out a chestnut like you suggested. From your revolting podcast on March 9th, you said:

“And from what I have been able to tell, this company is FULL of people who need to be brought up to speed with the NEW way of wrestling, that of people like me who don’t give a flying FUCK about what you did three years ago or something equally as irrelevant.”

So you see Sarah, like you, I don’t give a flying fuck you were in a crash two years ago. Because it’s not relevant to the beating I’m gonna give you on Sunday. You seem to think this is some kind of debate club where you can score points on me and I’m just gonna pack up and go home. Well I’m not leaving just because I made a couple of mistakes in my research. Because, you see, the nice thing about this is that it’s a fight. We’re not going to have a war of words Sunday night, we’re going to have a fight. I may have not gotten your biography nailed down to the finest details but my main premise is still true: You’re a rich, annoying shit. You walk around here spouting the same made-up, word vomit like a brain injury victim EVERY. FUCKING. WEEK. Stop trying to make “axly” happen you fucking muppet! Nobody gives a shit! You think because you surround yourself with a bunch of teeny-bopper fans and you pay people to put up with your that you’re a somebody? Well I’m going to demonstrate to you first-hand that you are not shit. You are a rail-thin albino with bones slightly sturdier than a fucking toothpick that will probably shatter just getting into the ring.

Steve smirks and takes another mouthful of beer. There is a knockdown in the ring that brings everyone to thier feet.

“Whoa! Did you see that punch Sayors? Amazing. Anyway, as I was saying, Sarah Lacklan is taking a one-way trip through a burning table stack straight to Hell. Lacklan can be beaten and I know that I’m just the man for the job. Sarah has performed amazingly so far but she’s about to run into a brick wall. I have not been pinned or submitted for a reason and that’s because I am the line in the sand. The last of a dying breed of Punk-as-fuck, take no prisioner ass-kickers.

Steve slaps the XWF tag team title.

“I know you’re used to getting your way, Sarah, but it’s not happening this time. You and your dull-ass partner are going to get smashed by the greatest tag team walking the XWF. All you can do is watch as we hoist the cup over our heads and celebrate as you and your old lady get carried out on stretchers with your arms shattered. In life nothing is certain, Sayors. But one thing you can always count on is that Justice will be served!

Fade Out]]>
It was a dark and damp evening. The noise of the streets was deadened by a thick blanket of fog rolling in off the Atlantic. Steve Justice’s 1955 Bel-Air rolled into a rest stop off of the Trans-Canada Highway. The moon looked down from the cloudless sky onto the only other sole vehicle in the lot: a black GMC van. Steve stepped out of his car wearing a black leather jacket; faded blue jeans and worn Oxblood Doc Martens. He carried under his arm a blue duffel bag. Two large men loomed to either side of the men’s restroom as he approached. Both of them were heavily tattooed under their work shirts and leather vests bearing the colors of the Bacchus motorcycle gang. He set the bag on the ground between his feet as both men stopped him. He rolled his eyes, spread his arms and legs apart and allowed them to pat him down. They also took his duffel bag and examined its contents. Once they were satisfied, he was motioned inside the bathroom.

Inside, in front of a long line of sinks washing his hands was Heinrich Krieger; leader of the gang. He finished washing his hands and accepted some paper towels from one of his lieutenants standing beside him. He was a middle-aged man with salt and pepper hair tied back in a ponytail. His hands were heavy with gold rings and he wore a flannel shirt with his president’s vest over it and green camouflage cargo pants. He smiled, balled up the paper towel and tossed it into the trash.

“Good evening, Steve. Nice night, isn’t it? Did you have any trouble finding the place?”

Steve glared at Krieger and swallowed his anger. He patted the bag under his arm.

“I don’t want to waste any more time here. I have what I owe you. Thirty grand, all in cash.”

Krieger motioned to his lieutenant who took the duffel bag out of Steve’s hands. He opened the bag and examined the neatly bundled stacks of cash. With a nod to his boss, the lieutenant confirmed that the money was all there. Krieger grinned widely at Steve.

“That’s excellent work, Steve. I don’t know how you put it together so quickly but I don’t care.”

Steve swallowed a lump in his throat. He wasn’t happy about taking orders from someone like Shane . Especially when it meant kicking his tag team partner and friend in the balls. He felt like the rotten bastard he was but being under the thumb of a dangerous man like Krieger made the difficult choice he made the lesser of two evils.

“So this is it, right? You and I are free and clear?”

Krieger motioned to the duffel bag.

“This makes you even on your loan. But before you walk away, I want you to do me one small favour.”

Steve held up a hand in anger.

“Wait a minute, my loan was thirty grand with interest included. You can’t just…”

Krieger’s lieutenant kicked Steve right in the stomach with a leather biker boot. He went down clutching the side of the sink trying to get breath back into his lungs. He glared at Krieger as he tried to reach out to him with one hand feebly.

“I can do whatever I want. You’ll do as you’re told and like it, Steve. Relax. You do me this one favour and we’re even. One of our brothers will bring you a bag next week. You’re going to take it over the border to Maine. There you’ll meet another one of our local chapter members and hand over the goods. It’s that simple. Nobody gets hurt and then we can let bygones be bygones, right.”

Steve coughed still trying to get his lungs to function again. He looked at Kreiger and nodded his head slowly.

“Sure. I do this one thing and we’ll go get matching friendship tattoos. I’m sure that you geniuses have this planned out so well that nothing will possibly wrong.”

Krieger smiled and helped Steve stand up. He gave him a heavy pat on the back.

“I’m glad to hear that. Because I want this to go smoothly. And if you fuck this up for me, you’re going to have a lot more problems than money. Understand?”

Steve nodded and made a thumbs up. As he started to walk towards the parking lot, he turned and smiled.

“Good talk, Krieger. You’re like the gold standard for motivational speakers.”

Steve walked past the two sentries outside the door and settled into the driver’s seat of his car. He punched his dash in frustration. First one favour and then probably another. And another. He needed to figure out a way to get out from under Krieger’s thumb for good or he would spend the rest of his life being an errand boy. He felt like everything he did was just building sandcastles and waiting for the tide to take them.

A few days later…

[Image: xaqjmXF.jpg]

Saturday night at the James L. Knight centre in Miami, Florida. The Glory Kickboxing promotion is holding a card of fights to a packed house. Steve Justice is there dressed in a red and navy Fred Perry shirt; black jeans and green Converse Chuck Taylors. He is seated ringside with a cup of beer in his hand and the XWF tag team title on his shoulder. He is joined after a few moments by veteran XWF reporter Steve Sayors. Sayors is dressed as usual in a conservative suit of grey. He folded himself into the seat next to Justice looking as awkward as always. He smiled at Sayors and clapped him on the shoulder.

“Hey Sayors! How’s it hanging? You’re just in time for a great night of fights!”

“Couldn’t you have picked somewhere a little quieter for an interview? Maybe outside the arena?”

“Nonsense, this is the perfect spot. You work hard as an interviewer, Steve. I thought we’d try something a little less formal and have some fun for a change. You want a beer or something?”

Steve Sayors shook his head in the negative.

“Your opponents at Relentless have taken to the airwaves against you. They pretty much refute everything that you’ve stated about them.”

“Really? Everything?”

“Yes, everything. You said that Kenzi Grey was making her debut. That is of course false. You said that she was going to have trouble with the Xtreme nature of this match when she has held a hardcore title mutliple times. You also said that Sarah Lacklan had never encountered adversity when in fact she has made a triumphant return from a car accident two years ago.”

Steve took a swallow of his beer, nodded slowly and looked thoughtful.

“Yeah, it’s true. I haven’t dug into the past of these two deep enough. You’ll have to beg my pardon. I don’t keep up with what’s going on outside of the XWF. Just because you’ve had success in one place doesn’t mean anything in the XWF. Maybe if you actually had accomplishments inside this company other than propping up your partner in a couple of tag matches where even you said the talent was very weak, Kenzi, maybe I would sit up and take notice. As far as you not be even the tiniest worried about being in front of tens of thousands of people? Well either you’re completely crazy or you’re a liar. This isn’t an acting gig. It’s like comparing giving a speech in front of a handful of people to juggling chainsaws on a unicycle while reciting the pledge of allegiance. There aren’t any rehearsals or second takes. But of course you know all of that. Again, I’d love nothing more than to sit here and roast your ass on a live broadcast, Kenzi, but you’re just not that interesting. Oh! You did a parody of me and Hanari! That’s, like, so funny!”

Steve rolled his eyes and rubbed his temples with his free hand. Both of the participants for the first match are introduced and they take their places in the ring.

“That still doesn’t change the fact that you’re more worried about whoever the masked man is than who you’re facing. You people sleep on Hanari Carnes like he’s just some punk fresh off the boat. That’s going to be your tough luck. You’ve pissed him off to the point that he is going to beat the hell out of both of you. He is a proud Dominican warrior and he is going to be hunting for that armlock all night long.”

“As for Sarah Lacklan? My bad. I didn’t know you had been in a car accident. Because I wasn’t around two years ago and, frankly, I don’t really care that much. Congratulations! You took your broken, feeble self and put yourself back together just in time to get yourself smashed to pieces all over again! But hey, I did take a dip into the old XWF archives and pulled out a chestnut like you suggested. From your revolting podcast on March 9th, you said:

“And from what I have been able to tell, this company is FULL of people who need to be brought up to speed with the NEW way of wrestling, that of people like me who don’t give a flying FUCK about what you did three years ago or something equally as irrelevant.”

So you see Sarah, like you, I don’t give a flying fuck you were in a crash two years ago. Because it’s not relevant to the beating I’m gonna give you on Sunday. You seem to think this is some kind of debate club where you can score points on me and I’m just gonna pack up and go home. Well I’m not leaving just because I made a couple of mistakes in my research. Because, you see, the nice thing about this is that it’s a fight. We’re not going to have a war of words Sunday night, we’re going to have a fight. I may have not gotten your biography nailed down to the finest details but my main premise is still true: You’re a rich, annoying shit. You walk around here spouting the same made-up, word vomit like a brain injury victim EVERY. FUCKING. WEEK. Stop trying to make “axly” happen you fucking muppet! Nobody gives a shit! You think because you surround yourself with a bunch of teeny-bopper fans and you pay people to put up with your that you’re a somebody? Well I’m going to demonstrate to you first-hand that you are not shit. You are a rail-thin albino with bones slightly sturdier than a fucking toothpick that will probably shatter just getting into the ring.

Steve smirks and takes another mouthful of beer. There is a knockdown in the ring that brings everyone to thier feet.

“Whoa! Did you see that punch Sayors? Amazing. Anyway, as I was saying, Sarah Lacklan is taking a one-way trip through a burning table stack straight to Hell. Lacklan can be beaten and I know that I’m just the man for the job. Sarah has performed amazingly so far but she’s about to run into a brick wall. I have not been pinned or submitted for a reason and that’s because I am the line in the sand. The last of a dying breed of Punk-as-fuck, take no prisioner ass-kickers.

Steve slaps the XWF tag team title.

“I know you’re used to getting your way, Sarah, but it’s not happening this time. You and your dull-ass partner are going to get smashed by the greatest tag team walking the XWF. All you can do is watch as we hoist the cup over our heads and celebrate as you and your old lady get carried out on stretchers with your arms shattered. In life nothing is certain, Sayors. But one thing you can always count on is that Justice will be served!

Fade Out]]> <![CDATA[Soldier turns baby face?]]> https://xwf1999.com/showthread.php?tid=34949 Sat, 28 Sep 2019 23:56:15 -0700 Unknown Soldier]]> https://xwf1999.com/showthread.php?tid=34949 [Image: 386481c254c69f0ccdee5174551e272e--evil-art.jpg]

A line of guests squabble to enter an arena filled with thousands of guests cramming in anxiously attempting to enter the arena. Packed like sardines as lines upon lines and droves upon droves of various types of freaks and low lifes fight for a chance to be inside. Drooling morons with damaged brain cells clawing and fighting their way to get inside the doorway. Is this a Donald Trump rally or an Insane Clown Posse concert? The crowd is about similar in both appearance and brain functionality. Standing at the entrance and passing out flyers is none other than our two sick and depraved psychopaths from our previous promo. Shane and Greggo are seen holding back the crowd of feeble-minded fuck heads as they attempt to gain a sense of order amongst the chaos.

The lines of people continue to increase as 'Cyren's' blare loudly out into the crowd encouraging the remaining riff-raff to make their way towards the entrance. The sound is similar to something you might hear and see on the Silent Hill video game or movie where a collection of freaks and degenerates collectively now rush and insist on pushing past the two manning the door in order to get in.

Blaring with repetitive sounds of annoying and blistering blares of whining and outlandish screams of terror fill the air, yet Shane and Greggo refuse to allow the frequency of guests to increase past the normal flow they had already prescribed earlier. One of the flyers from Greggo's hands flies outward and lands directly on the ground to reveal the writing and illustrations to the camera filming the entire event. The flyers they are passing out is a tribute to Engy and at the bottom of the flyers is a website you can visit to donate money to the American Cancer research society. The illustration is of Robert Main, and it's one of those 3D images that if you look at it from different directions it appears that Main is pummeling Engy and his son Joachim with a steel chair. Sort of like those old trading cards of superheroes with their flashy 3D graphics and glittering colors and appearance.

Shane : "Come one, come all! Help the Engy family recover from the devastating blows that were delivered by Robert Main almost a year ago. The poor man's son can barely afford two dances at the strip club from the ugliest and oldest bitch on the block! Please donate and take the time to visit the website and help support the American Cancer Society and all the things they do for grieving families struggling after the effects of cancer! Some people would like to take advantage of this situation, by BEATING A MAN WHEN HE'S DOWN, but the rest of us understand that Cancer is no joke and it's a problem we all must help to alleviate."

Shane announces out to the crowd and this immediately causes a massive riot as the droves of sluggish and stupid crowds of people to make a final push before a giant rain cloud cracks a devastating sound of thunder out over the midnight sky. A sudden and strong rainfall begins to fall from the dark sky and lands upon the helpless and meager crowd lining up to try and get inside. A man screams out in the distance.

Man: "Holy mother of SATAN!, it's raining cancer!"

As the rain falls on top of the crowd outside the arena, they all begin melting and withering away as flesh melts off their bones and blood oozes from their pores as if a tub of acid had been dumped on top of them. The crowd then goes into a complete frenzy, but Shane and Greggo are quick to react by slamming the doors shut as quickly as possible to keep the remaining crowd of dying freaks outside. They bang on the door and plead from the outside like a pack of zombies as the sounds of screams and moans continue to fade out until eventually, they are no more. Shane and Greggo both smile as they look up to the man standing at the podium in the center of a full arena. Surrounded by a sea of slugs and sick and demented folks salivating while staring up at the center stage. Many of them eating the flyers that had been passed out to them and staring intently at the man standing in front of them about to give his speech. Unknown Soldier!

"We are gathered here today my brethren, to put the final nail in the coffin of both Robert Main and Engy's legacies! I implore you all to join my cause as I donate all of my earnings as Universal Champion to the American Cancer Society so that Engy and his family can find some closure and a way to put an end to a horrible and disturbing reign of terror that they were put through by Robert Main. While Mr. Main seems to think that blaming the XWF for his loss of the XWF Universal Championship is noteworthy.

We here at the SATAN! camp think that it is probably the most shameless, stupid, and despicable way to go out as Universal Champion! We intend to honor the late great Engineer as he recently fades out into the darkness and becomes the longest reigning champ of all time. I have done my part people, in pulling the wool over the XWF's eyes in the recent month and showing you all what a pathetic and worthless piece of shit Robert Main really is. I wasn't going to allow this litte charade of his to continue to the point where he was going to be able to announce to the world that he is the longest-reigning Universal Champion in recent history. No fucking way folks! I need the rest of you to pitch in, and put to work to pile a legacy of Engy's career so that we can stamp out and let this two-bit reject who can only beat shitty wrestlers and fail to beat anyone of any noteworthy competition.

We all saw Robert Main just come out here recently, and attempt to show pictures of me looking all handsome and well put together. I'm sure that Isabella Ravenwolf will get all wet and hot and bothered after seeing me look all dressed up like a professional man making his way to a funeral or a wedding. If I would have known he was going to dredge up pictures of me from the past, I would have dressed up in my super SATAN! suit and tie just like I did in Peter Gilmour's previous promo when we picked up a couple of hot chics.

Does this idiot not see the irony in his meaningless attempts to prove a point? Is he not the one that's come out here numerous times these past two weeks announcing how he's going to get to the root of his depression and find something from deep down INSIDE himself to help him overcome his depression and lack of focus that allowed me to cash in on him? That's pretty hypocritical of him to put up pictures rather than look at actual facts as I have. Pointing out the blemishes on how he cashed in his briefcase and become Universal Champion years ago and pointing out his hypocrisy and pussy type behavior left and right.

But he would rather result in a pair of fucking pictures to try and prove his point. It's not what's on the outside that matters here in this fight, Robert. It's the soul and the spirit of SATAN! from deep inside that keeps me going day after day and night after night. The will and the power to overcome your monstrous size compared to me. I guess I have to be the 'self-righteous' one here, in the end, to point this all out before we head into Relentless and meet in the ring here at the end of today. When David stood across from Goliath, it was his FAITH! that kept him in the fight and helped him prevail at the end. Robert Main doesn't realize that I made a commitment to my MASTER! on the day I was born, and he will always be beside me until the day that I die and help overcome the foes that stand in my way! He can post all the pictures of Dante Kyllen he wants and pretend like theirs some soft side to me!

But what that fucking imbecile still doesn't realize and clearly hasn't throughout the entire week is that he's not stepping in the ring with Dante Kyllen! I was transformed and turned into the leviathan that I am today known as the Unknown Soldier. I was given the key to success in this inverted pentagram necklace and I hold the power of my MASTER! across my chest from now until eternity! Robert Main has never put the focus on the epitome of evil that soon stands across from him in just a matter of time. He's still concentrated on Ned Kayne and his potential cash in, just as I stated in my earlier promo rather than finding a way to face off against the true demons in his closet.

What he's failed to realize all week, is that the true demons in his closet isn't depression, it's fucking me! It's not Dante Kyllen or the body that supports this leviathan deep inside me. I'm the fucking Unknown Soldier and I am the XWF's nightmare as they all fear and dread the day of my return. So take a good long look at that picture of Dante Kyllen you pulled from fucking outer space or from who the fuck knows where! Look into his eyes and find that sad lost little boy who has overcome his fears and accepted the great lord SATAN! as his savior!"

With his final shout to the crowd he holds out his inverted pentagram necklace that was hanging off his neck. Tearing it viciously from around his neck, breaking the chain and sending it flailing off into the distance. He holds out the inverted pentagram necklace to the crowd as it glows with an eerie illumination of gold and bright light. The crowds stare in complete awe as the sky roof over the arena opens up and the cancer rain falls menacingly over the crowd gathered inside the stadium.

They too begin melting and evaporating away as the rain falls and falls and falls. Unknown Soldier stands at the podium still holding the glowing necklace out into the crowd with the rain falling all around him, but managing to not fall directly on top of him, as if he were holding an invisible umbrella over his head. Protected by the radiant glow coming off his special inverted pentagram pendulum that hung off his necklace before he broke it. Shielding him from the horrific rain storm as he holds it outwardly towards the sky. Completely unfazed and unharmed as the rain kills and destroys the entire scene and crowd around him.]]> [Image: 386481c254c69f0ccdee5174551e272e--evil-art.jpg]

A line of guests squabble to enter an arena filled with thousands of guests cramming in anxiously attempting to enter the arena. Packed like sardines as lines upon lines and droves upon droves of various types of freaks and low lifes fight for a chance to be inside. Drooling morons with damaged brain cells clawing and fighting their way to get inside the doorway. Is this a Donald Trump rally or an Insane Clown Posse concert? The crowd is about similar in both appearance and brain functionality. Standing at the entrance and passing out flyers is none other than our two sick and depraved psychopaths from our previous promo. Shane and Greggo are seen holding back the crowd of feeble-minded fuck heads as they attempt to gain a sense of order amongst the chaos.

The lines of people continue to increase as 'Cyren's' blare loudly out into the crowd encouraging the remaining riff-raff to make their way towards the entrance. The sound is similar to something you might hear and see on the Silent Hill video game or movie where a collection of freaks and degenerates collectively now rush and insist on pushing past the two manning the door in order to get in.

Blaring with repetitive sounds of annoying and blistering blares of whining and outlandish screams of terror fill the air, yet Shane and Greggo refuse to allow the frequency of guests to increase past the normal flow they had already prescribed earlier. One of the flyers from Greggo's hands flies outward and lands directly on the ground to reveal the writing and illustrations to the camera filming the entire event. The flyers they are passing out is a tribute to Engy and at the bottom of the flyers is a website you can visit to donate money to the American Cancer research society. The illustration is of Robert Main, and it's one of those 3D images that if you look at it from different directions it appears that Main is pummeling Engy and his son Joachim with a steel chair. Sort of like those old trading cards of superheroes with their flashy 3D graphics and glittering colors and appearance.

Shane : "Come one, come all! Help the Engy family recover from the devastating blows that were delivered by Robert Main almost a year ago. The poor man's son can barely afford two dances at the strip club from the ugliest and oldest bitch on the block! Please donate and take the time to visit the website and help support the American Cancer Society and all the things they do for grieving families struggling after the effects of cancer! Some people would like to take advantage of this situation, by BEATING A MAN WHEN HE'S DOWN, but the rest of us understand that Cancer is no joke and it's a problem we all must help to alleviate."

Shane announces out to the crowd and this immediately causes a massive riot as the droves of sluggish and stupid crowds of people to make a final push before a giant rain cloud cracks a devastating sound of thunder out over the midnight sky. A sudden and strong rainfall begins to fall from the dark sky and lands upon the helpless and meager crowd lining up to try and get inside. A man screams out in the distance.

Man: "Holy mother of SATAN!, it's raining cancer!"

As the rain falls on top of the crowd outside the arena, they all begin melting and withering away as flesh melts off their bones and blood oozes from their pores as if a tub of acid had been dumped on top of them. The crowd then goes into a complete frenzy, but Shane and Greggo are quick to react by slamming the doors shut as quickly as possible to keep the remaining crowd of dying freaks outside. They bang on the door and plead from the outside like a pack of zombies as the sounds of screams and moans continue to fade out until eventually, they are no more. Shane and Greggo both smile as they look up to the man standing at the podium in the center of a full arena. Surrounded by a sea of slugs and sick and demented folks salivating while staring up at the center stage. Many of them eating the flyers that had been passed out to them and staring intently at the man standing in front of them about to give his speech. Unknown Soldier!

"We are gathered here today my brethren, to put the final nail in the coffin of both Robert Main and Engy's legacies! I implore you all to join my cause as I donate all of my earnings as Universal Champion to the American Cancer Society so that Engy and his family can find some closure and a way to put an end to a horrible and disturbing reign of terror that they were put through by Robert Main. While Mr. Main seems to think that blaming the XWF for his loss of the XWF Universal Championship is noteworthy.

We here at the SATAN! camp think that it is probably the most shameless, stupid, and despicable way to go out as Universal Champion! We intend to honor the late great Engineer as he recently fades out into the darkness and becomes the longest reigning champ of all time. I have done my part people, in pulling the wool over the XWF's eyes in the recent month and showing you all what a pathetic and worthless piece of shit Robert Main really is. I wasn't going to allow this litte charade of his to continue to the point where he was going to be able to announce to the world that he is the longest-reigning Universal Champion in recent history. No fucking way folks! I need the rest of you to pitch in, and put to work to pile a legacy of Engy's career so that we can stamp out and let this two-bit reject who can only beat shitty wrestlers and fail to beat anyone of any noteworthy competition.

We all saw Robert Main just come out here recently, and attempt to show pictures of me looking all handsome and well put together. I'm sure that Isabella Ravenwolf will get all wet and hot and bothered after seeing me look all dressed up like a professional man making his way to a funeral or a wedding. If I would have known he was going to dredge up pictures of me from the past, I would have dressed up in my super SATAN! suit and tie just like I did in Peter Gilmour's previous promo when we picked up a couple of hot chics.

Does this idiot not see the irony in his meaningless attempts to prove a point? Is he not the one that's come out here numerous times these past two weeks announcing how he's going to get to the root of his depression and find something from deep down INSIDE himself to help him overcome his depression and lack of focus that allowed me to cash in on him? That's pretty hypocritical of him to put up pictures rather than look at actual facts as I have. Pointing out the blemishes on how he cashed in his briefcase and become Universal Champion years ago and pointing out his hypocrisy and pussy type behavior left and right.

But he would rather result in a pair of fucking pictures to try and prove his point. It's not what's on the outside that matters here in this fight, Robert. It's the soul and the spirit of SATAN! from deep inside that keeps me going day after day and night after night. The will and the power to overcome your monstrous size compared to me. I guess I have to be the 'self-righteous' one here, in the end, to point this all out before we head into Relentless and meet in the ring here at the end of today. When David stood across from Goliath, it was his FAITH! that kept him in the fight and helped him prevail at the end. Robert Main doesn't realize that I made a commitment to my MASTER! on the day I was born, and he will always be beside me until the day that I die and help overcome the foes that stand in my way! He can post all the pictures of Dante Kyllen he wants and pretend like theirs some soft side to me!

But what that fucking imbecile still doesn't realize and clearly hasn't throughout the entire week is that he's not stepping in the ring with Dante Kyllen! I was transformed and turned into the leviathan that I am today known as the Unknown Soldier. I was given the key to success in this inverted pentagram necklace and I hold the power of my MASTER! across my chest from now until eternity! Robert Main has never put the focus on the epitome of evil that soon stands across from him in just a matter of time. He's still concentrated on Ned Kayne and his potential cash in, just as I stated in my earlier promo rather than finding a way to face off against the true demons in his closet.

What he's failed to realize all week, is that the true demons in his closet isn't depression, it's fucking me! It's not Dante Kyllen or the body that supports this leviathan deep inside me. I'm the fucking Unknown Soldier and I am the XWF's nightmare as they all fear and dread the day of my return. So take a good long look at that picture of Dante Kyllen you pulled from fucking outer space or from who the fuck knows where! Look into his eyes and find that sad lost little boy who has overcome his fears and accepted the great lord SATAN! as his savior!"

With his final shout to the crowd he holds out his inverted pentagram necklace that was hanging off his neck. Tearing it viciously from around his neck, breaking the chain and sending it flailing off into the distance. He holds out the inverted pentagram necklace to the crowd as it glows with an eerie illumination of gold and bright light. The crowds stare in complete awe as the sky roof over the arena opens up and the cancer rain falls menacingly over the crowd gathered inside the stadium.

They too begin melting and evaporating away as the rain falls and falls and falls. Unknown Soldier stands at the podium still holding the glowing necklace out into the crowd with the rain falling all around him, but managing to not fall directly on top of him, as if he were holding an invisible umbrella over his head. Protected by the radiant glow coming off his special inverted pentagram pendulum that hung off his necklace before he broke it. Shielding him from the horrific rain storm as he holds it outwardly towards the sky. Completely unfazed and unharmed as the rain kills and destroys the entire scene and crowd around him.]]> <![CDATA[La vida de un bicho]]> https://xwf1999.com/showthread.php?tid=34946 Sat, 28 Sep 2019 22:40:52 -0700 Hanari Carnes]]> https://xwf1999.com/showthread.php?tid=34946 gold chain around his neck that was visible from quite some distance away. In front of him on the table was a glass of golden liquid, which one could only assume was tequila. Puffing his cigar, he held it with his right hand, on which his pinky finger was dressed with a gold ring. A cloud of smoke encompassed him, but he didn't bother to wave it off.

Hanari was enjoying himself. He was loving life. He wasn't running to the XWF Television Network to suck off Steve Sayors for fifteen minutes of fame and a face full of sawdust....poor guy....no, he was sitting in one of the hottest clubs in South Beach, VIP, as a Gold Club member, and relaxing. He had, if nothing else, proven to himself that he deserved this. He proved to himself that he was good enough to be among the XWF elite, and that is all that mattered. While his opponents were running around in a frantic maze, trying to figure out who Hanari Carnes really was, and throwing out insults that had more hot air in them than the Goodyear Blimp, Hanari was smiling.

Picking up the cup and taking a sip, his eye caught something on the wall. On the edge of the gold plated molding, something was moving.

It was a black shape, small in the grand scheme of things, but pretty big when you consider what it was. Hanari shifted in his leather clad booth to try to get a better look.

It was a cockroach.

Common in this part of the country, and especially in Florida and back home in the Dominican, Hanari had seen his fair share of these creatures. It was on its way back to its hole, and traveling at a decent speed. Cockroaches prefer to shelter in narrow cracks and crevices.....

....Hanari laughed to himself when he thought about Sarah living inside the crack in Vinnie's ass............

He took another sip of his drink, his gold ring clinking on the glass as he brought it to his mouth.

He remembered back to his grammar school days. Mrs. Rojas used to teach kids about the different kind of bugs they would encounter in everyday life, seeing as there were so many different kinds in he Dominican. He had fond memories of Mrs. Rojas.

As he took another puff, he envisioned himself sitting in her class. He always sat towards the middle. He remembered her standing in front of the room, usually in something tight fitting. What a rack she had.........santa mierda! The projector screen had images of creepy crawlers on it. He remembered the cockroach in specific.

He could still hear her voice.

"A cockroach can live for a week without its head. Due to their open circulatory system, and the fact that they breathe through little holes in each of their body segments, they are not dependent on the mouth or head to breathe. The roach only dies because without a mouth, it can't drink water and dies of thirst."

If only someone else he could think of could not be absolutely dependent on their mouth.........

"A cockroach can hold its breath for 40 minutes, and can even survive being submerged under water for half an hour. They hold their breath often to help regulate their loss of water."

So the roaches were smart enough to plan........smart enough to take the necessary precautions to survive against a less than favorable situation..........If only someone else he could think of could think for once instead of acting on instinct........

"Cockroaches can run up to three miles in an hour, which means they can spread germs and bacteria throughout a home very quickly."

Taking a puff of his cigar, his drink in one hand, he sloshed the gold liquid around as he smiled.....If only he had known then what he knows now. He could think of someone who ran through their new home very quickly, spreading filth and bacteria throughout, sprinkling the landscape with shit.
Shaking his head, he watched as the roach disappeared into the hole from which it came.....

"The American cockroach has shown a marked attraction to alcoholic beverages, especially beer. They are most likely attracted by the alcohol mixed with hops and sugar."

He could think of someone who drinks for the sake of drinking, who is attracted to the alcohol itself because it makes them think they look cool, but really just uses it to drown the mediocrity away.

Just as he was getting ready to get off this topic and look at some of the beautiful women in the club, he felt something on his foot. Sliding his foot out from under the table, he saw another cockroach scurry across his shoe.

Always trying to be part of the action. He could think of someone, something, somewhere........

"Lacklan" he said to himself.

Standing up he watched as the bug began to scurry, running away from any true test. He swore he heard a hissing noise. All talk, no fight.

Typical.

Just as the server came back with his Gold Card in a booklet for him to sign............

Stepping on it with a good deal of force, he felt the crunch.

Just like that.........it was over.

She survived on Night One..........

Night Three, she would die.

The Era of Apex ended with Hanari Carnes..........

Lacklandland dies at his hand...

He grabbed his gold, blew a kiss, and left the bar with his dignity intact, which is more than he could say about the Lacklan's

Lacklanland


[Image: haLNKIO.png]

Hanari, for his entire career, his entire life, has been a big fan of respect. A smile, big pearly whites. Hanari has always been known as de nice guy, Respecting opponents, elders, peers, siblings, teachers, bosses, chu name it. Hanari has been raised to know that respect es earned in life, never jus' given. Hanari has went through his entire life giving respect, and getting it in return. Until he got here. Hanari has not been respected since day one, but in true Carnes fashion, he has went out an' earned it. Dethroning a long-reigning campeón in his second eva match. Then after a long-standing hiatus, Hanari returned. Did he feel he was due respect? No. He felt he needed to re-earn everything he lost. Match after match Hanari has pushed some of de top superstars in de business to de limit. Hanari es one tough hijo de puta. Chu no believe, ask Santos, ask Ned Kaye, ask Peter Gilmour how his arm feels. But despite all of dat, Hanari still gets no damn respect. Then Hanari teams up with Missa Justice an' runs through dis tournament to dethrone de best of de best, win de tag team titles, and still yet Los coleccionistas de brazos are de underdogs, as campeones, in a match dat will surely highlight dis entire Relentless event. One of de most anticipated matches in history, and de campeones are de underdogs.

Do chu see why dis would irk someone like me?

So Sarah, Kenzi, Hanari es no longer going to be de nice guy. Hanari es out for blood. Hanari es out to hurt the two of you, because honestly, that es de only way to shut chu up.

Sarah, chu can only hide behind Vinnie for so long. So long before de lie dat es chor career, hell chor entire life, es finally exposed. Shane , a man who carried this company on his back for a decade and has done more for de development of this company to what it is today than anyone else, called chu both out on your bullshit. What did chu do? Chu ran to Vinnie and tried to make him out to be a pariah, de bad guy, de villain.

Chu think he's a dick because he's real.

But chu wanna talk about being called out on bullshit, pulling no punches, and holding people accountable? Okay, puta, lets tango.


The Most Self-Righteous Puta Alive Said:A LOT of people in my career take it REALLY personal when I talk about records and the whole “who beat who” chain. But that is because I hold them accountable for their actions. I hold them accountable for what they have done. I don’t lie or cheat, I don’t make up random shit and hope no one notices. I don’t come up with the most offensive or idiotic thing just for the shock value. I simply hold up the mirror and force people to look at themselves.

People HATE having to look at themselves, Steve.

Sarah, has chu ever truly looked into a mirror chica? Has chu ever listened to the words that spew out of your dick-sheath like a sewage pipe? Did you listen to what Shane said or were chu jus' too self consumed to fully 'understand' it? Chu pride chorself on being a little fireball, chu move a mile a minute, but chu need to slow down, take a deep breath, and realize that chor entire life is a giant contradiction. Chor entire mantra es a lie, and chu hid it well until now.

The Same Self-Righteous Puta From Before Said:I REFUSE to accept the goingson of men and women coming together in a circle and jerking themselves off for the betterment of only themselves

What has chor ass been doing since anyone cares to remember? It is ALL about chu, Sarah. The limelight, the ratings, the attention. Chu need it like an addict needs their fix. Chu is so focused on building your brand chu don't stop to realize that chor brand is being nothing more than a whiny brat that nobody on dis roster can stand. Chu want to talk about how Hanari pissed and moaned about over coming obstacles, but chu rambled on and on about how chu came to be. A story better left for a bio page, not a promo.

Chu es entitled because chu have been allowed to be. Chu ran to the C show that XWF needed for validation because chu needed validation chorself. Chu quickly won that title over sub par competition on a program where chu could be talked about, chu could be the face of de program, and chu could finally be successful. Who runs dat program? Oh yeah...Vinnie. Chu has buried your head so far up the bosses ass Hanari can't tell where chu end and he begins! Chu think et es all fine an' dandy that chu have been coddled like the toddler chu look like, but are so quick to downplay everyone else and dey accomplishments because.......well...chu know you es a fraud. For someone who claims they hate people judging others, chu sure do a lot of it........maybe, just maybe....somewhere deep down, chu hate chorself. Chu has demanded "CONSISTENT EXCELLENCE", but the only thing consistent about chu es being CONSISTENTLY CONTRADICTORY. But ets okay, right, because papa Vinnie will bail chu out?

Chu know he will. He always does.

Chu know, de smallest dog es usually de loudest dog. Thas' all chu is, a small dog. Barking and barking, trying to stand ya ground, before nibbling at de ankles of anyone who oppose. Bark bark bark but then get torn apart by the quieter, bigger dog. It's a Napolean complex wit chu, and Hanari es finally going to prove to everything that Sarah's bark es much bigger than her bite. And Kenzi? Chu think Hanari doesn't know who she es mang? Hanari knows about her, but he just doesn't care. She is irelevant....et es a Sarah Lacklan show an' always has been. Chu es stuck in a spotlight that was given to you, not one chu earned, and chu have been barking at all de bigger dogs ever since. Defending chor territory vocally, but chu has never faced this dog before. De Hanari chu step in de ring with a few months ago, dat was no this Hanari mang. Dis Hanari es hungry, and now dat he has had a taste he no want to give it up. Tomorrow night, we will see how de small loud dog fares against de big dog.

In fact, chor whole career has been one long look of admiration in the mirror. Kenzi has to resort to comedy posts, some nifty photo shopping abilities, and Steve Sayors ineptitude to cover XWF affairs to get her point across. Kenzi has been backed into a corner where her promo looks the exact same, twice....two Steve Sayors show ratings daggers where she makes fake accents, pulls up doctored photos on the screen, and tries to use her second-coat of paint-sense of humor to take digs at Hanari. Kenzi is a dog, a perra, jus' like chu es, only she es caged by the one person she depends on to be in her corner de most. Kenzi, chu wonder why all of our focus been on Sarah? She created that herself.......Lacklandland........think about it, chica. Chu are nothing but a warm body to her. Chu es nothing but a tag partner. She has de fame, the belt, de Queen of XWF tag.......chu are nothing but a prop and chu es too stupid to see that Sayors was jus' bein used for de same thing. Chu look stupid, chica. As always.

Hanari has already walked into one kingdom and burned it to de ground. A Kingdom dat was much bigger and much more established than yours is. A kingdom that seemed unconquerable. A kingdom that many thought would never topple. A kingdom known as Apex. Hanari has stood in de face of de greatest adversity chu can face in dis company, and he burned it to de ground. Apex was much like chu two.......overconfident, cocky even. There es a fine line between cockiness an confidence, and chu skate it constantly. At least APEX could come up with cogent insults. They made sense. Chu two just throw shit at the wall, chu just try to be loud and boisterous an' think chu es going to make your opponent scared because chu can be louder.......Hanari has neither the time nor de crayons to explain dis to you.

Sarah, chu are so consumed with being heard, chu no take the time to check if chu es right. Chu COMPLIMENTED Hanari.......

Don't remember? Too busy filling the room with hot air? Let's recap.

STILL THE MOST SELF-RIGHTEOUS PUTA Said:When we fought in July, I tore him asunder for his lack of relevancy and just how little he matters in this company, much less the wider world of wrestling, and he has yet to show anything different for us to chew upon

Isn't that what Hanari es supposed to do? Hanari has done nothing but keep his mouth shut and go out there and perform. Sure, chu lamented the fact that Hanari was on a bit of a losing streak after your match, and Hanari es man enough to admit that he came up JUST short a few times. But for someone who trashes others for talking about their past, chu sure like to bring it up. All dat matters now es that Hanari has dis title, and chu es, for de first time, on de outside looking in. Chu complimented Hanari and brought up irrelevant matches that won't matter any more than the numbers on the paper they es written on........

.............maybe there was something to dis Shane thing. Maybe, just maybe, Shane was RIGHT. Chu don't understand the gravity of your words but use them anyway so chu can be one of de 'cool kids'. Chu isn't.

But Shane wasn't de only one who was right, mamacita. Oh no. James Raven was right, too.

Hanari es no the person chu fought back in July. Hanari es no the person chu think he is. Hanari is a dangerous man, and we are de most dangerous team in the XWF. Hanari es going to relish dis opportunity. Maybe he will break your little chew-toy's arm first........Steve will hold chu back as Hanari make her scream and beg......plead.....anything but that pain of the Viva La Republic! Then.....Hanari will make her look into your eyes when..............

SNAP!

Chu will have to make a decision den.......do chu save the little twat or do you try to save yourself? Hanari and Steve aren't just going to expose chu for being a liar but also being a coward. Then, no matter what the decision is......we are going to disect you like a biology class experiment. Peel back the layers until chu wish chu was in that car accident ten times over. A wheel chair will seem like a blessing. Hanari walked into the Kingdom of Apex, not knowing what the expect, and tore it down. Now, he marches, head held high and gold around his waist.........into Lacklandland...........and he will burn it to the ground.

Chu are about to embark on a journey chu didn't come prepared for. For Hanari, dis is personal. Dis is about respect, dis is about earning his keep, dis is about survival. Who can out last who. Dis is about Hanari showing the XWF Universe that this title run es no a fluke.

I am glad chu enjoyed your time with Steve Sayors, ladies, because de next time chu see him, the only thing going "SQUEEEEE" will be de machines they have chu hooked up to.

James was right.....Hanari es no longer de man chu faced in July. This Hanari will relish in your pain, will relish in your plight, and will finally earn the respect chu refuse to provide him..........

Hanari es not the man chu think he is................

He es so much better.

Vita took your pride, Hanari es going to take the rest.

[Image: eDOZTMt.gif]
]]> gold chain around his neck that was visible from quite some distance away. In front of him on the table was a glass of golden liquid, which one could only assume was tequila. Puffing his cigar, he held it with his right hand, on which his pinky finger was dressed with a gold ring. A cloud of smoke encompassed him, but he didn't bother to wave it off.

Hanari was enjoying himself. He was loving life. He wasn't running to the XWF Television Network to suck off Steve Sayors for fifteen minutes of fame and a face full of sawdust....poor guy....no, he was sitting in one of the hottest clubs in South Beach, VIP, as a Gold Club member, and relaxing. He had, if nothing else, proven to himself that he deserved this. He proved to himself that he was good enough to be among the XWF elite, and that is all that mattered. While his opponents were running around in a frantic maze, trying to figure out who Hanari Carnes really was, and throwing out insults that had more hot air in them than the Goodyear Blimp, Hanari was smiling.

Picking up the cup and taking a sip, his eye caught something on the wall. On the edge of the gold plated molding, something was moving.

It was a black shape, small in the grand scheme of things, but pretty big when you consider what it was. Hanari shifted in his leather clad booth to try to get a better look.

It was a cockroach.

Common in this part of the country, and especially in Florida and back home in the Dominican, Hanari had seen his fair share of these creatures. It was on its way back to its hole, and traveling at a decent speed. Cockroaches prefer to shelter in narrow cracks and crevices.....

....Hanari laughed to himself when he thought about Sarah living inside the crack in Vinnie's ass............

He took another sip of his drink, his gold ring clinking on the glass as he brought it to his mouth.

He remembered back to his grammar school days. Mrs. Rojas used to teach kids about the different kind of bugs they would encounter in everyday life, seeing as there were so many different kinds in he Dominican. He had fond memories of Mrs. Rojas.

As he took another puff, he envisioned himself sitting in her class. He always sat towards the middle. He remembered her standing in front of the room, usually in something tight fitting. What a rack she had.........santa mierda! The projector screen had images of creepy crawlers on it. He remembered the cockroach in specific.

He could still hear her voice.

"A cockroach can live for a week without its head. Due to their open circulatory system, and the fact that they breathe through little holes in each of their body segments, they are not dependent on the mouth or head to breathe. The roach only dies because without a mouth, it can't drink water and dies of thirst."

If only someone else he could think of could not be absolutely dependent on their mouth.........

"A cockroach can hold its breath for 40 minutes, and can even survive being submerged under water for half an hour. They hold their breath often to help regulate their loss of water."

So the roaches were smart enough to plan........smart enough to take the necessary precautions to survive against a less than favorable situation..........If only someone else he could think of could think for once instead of acting on instinct........

"Cockroaches can run up to three miles in an hour, which means they can spread germs and bacteria throughout a home very quickly."

Taking a puff of his cigar, his drink in one hand, he sloshed the gold liquid around as he smiled.....If only he had known then what he knows now. He could think of someone who ran through their new home very quickly, spreading filth and bacteria throughout, sprinkling the landscape with shit.
Shaking his head, he watched as the roach disappeared into the hole from which it came.....

"The American cockroach has shown a marked attraction to alcoholic beverages, especially beer. They are most likely attracted by the alcohol mixed with hops and sugar."

He could think of someone who drinks for the sake of drinking, who is attracted to the alcohol itself because it makes them think they look cool, but really just uses it to drown the mediocrity away.

Just as he was getting ready to get off this topic and look at some of the beautiful women in the club, he felt something on his foot. Sliding his foot out from under the table, he saw another cockroach scurry across his shoe.

Always trying to be part of the action. He could think of someone, something, somewhere........

"Lacklan" he said to himself.

Standing up he watched as the bug began to scurry, running away from any true test. He swore he heard a hissing noise. All talk, no fight.

Typical.

Just as the server came back with his Gold Card in a booklet for him to sign............

Stepping on it with a good deal of force, he felt the crunch.

Just like that.........it was over.

She survived on Night One..........

Night Three, she would die.

The Era of Apex ended with Hanari Carnes..........

Lacklandland dies at his hand...

He grabbed his gold, blew a kiss, and left the bar with his dignity intact, which is more than he could say about the Lacklan's

Lacklanland


[Image: haLNKIO.png]

Hanari, for his entire career, his entire life, has been a big fan of respect. A smile, big pearly whites. Hanari has always been known as de nice guy, Respecting opponents, elders, peers, siblings, teachers, bosses, chu name it. Hanari has been raised to know that respect es earned in life, never jus' given. Hanari has went through his entire life giving respect, and getting it in return. Until he got here. Hanari has not been respected since day one, but in true Carnes fashion, he has went out an' earned it. Dethroning a long-reigning campeón in his second eva match. Then after a long-standing hiatus, Hanari returned. Did he feel he was due respect? No. He felt he needed to re-earn everything he lost. Match after match Hanari has pushed some of de top superstars in de business to de limit. Hanari es one tough hijo de puta. Chu no believe, ask Santos, ask Ned Kaye, ask Peter Gilmour how his arm feels. But despite all of dat, Hanari still gets no damn respect. Then Hanari teams up with Missa Justice an' runs through dis tournament to dethrone de best of de best, win de tag team titles, and still yet Los coleccionistas de brazos are de underdogs, as campeones, in a match dat will surely highlight dis entire Relentless event. One of de most anticipated matches in history, and de campeones are de underdogs.

Do chu see why dis would irk someone like me?

So Sarah, Kenzi, Hanari es no longer going to be de nice guy. Hanari es out for blood. Hanari es out to hurt the two of you, because honestly, that es de only way to shut chu up.

Sarah, chu can only hide behind Vinnie for so long. So long before de lie dat es chor career, hell chor entire life, es finally exposed. Shane , a man who carried this company on his back for a decade and has done more for de development of this company to what it is today than anyone else, called chu both out on your bullshit. What did chu do? Chu ran to Vinnie and tried to make him out to be a pariah, de bad guy, de villain.

Chu think he's a dick because he's real.

But chu wanna talk about being called out on bullshit, pulling no punches, and holding people accountable? Okay, puta, lets tango.


The Most Self-Righteous Puta Alive Said:A LOT of people in my career take it REALLY personal when I talk about records and the whole “who beat who” chain. But that is because I hold them accountable for their actions. I hold them accountable for what they have done. I don’t lie or cheat, I don’t make up random shit and hope no one notices. I don’t come up with the most offensive or idiotic thing just for the shock value. I simply hold up the mirror and force people to look at themselves.

People HATE having to look at themselves, Steve.

Sarah, has chu ever truly looked into a mirror chica? Has chu ever listened to the words that spew out of your dick-sheath like a sewage pipe? Did you listen to what Shane said or were chu jus' too self consumed to fully 'understand' it? Chu pride chorself on being a little fireball, chu move a mile a minute, but chu need to slow down, take a deep breath, and realize that chor entire life is a giant contradiction. Chor entire mantra es a lie, and chu hid it well until now.

The Same Self-Righteous Puta From Before Said:I REFUSE to accept the goingson of men and women coming together in a circle and jerking themselves off for the betterment of only themselves

What has chor ass been doing since anyone cares to remember? It is ALL about chu, Sarah. The limelight, the ratings, the attention. Chu need it like an addict needs their fix. Chu is so focused on building your brand chu don't stop to realize that chor brand is being nothing more than a whiny brat that nobody on dis roster can stand. Chu want to talk about how Hanari pissed and moaned about over coming obstacles, but chu rambled on and on about how chu came to be. A story better left for a bio page, not a promo.

Chu es entitled because chu have been allowed to be. Chu ran to the C show that XWF needed for validation because chu needed validation chorself. Chu quickly won that title over sub par competition on a program where chu could be talked about, chu could be the face of de program, and chu could finally be successful. Who runs dat program? Oh yeah...Vinnie. Chu has buried your head so far up the bosses ass Hanari can't tell where chu end and he begins! Chu think et es all fine an' dandy that chu have been coddled like the toddler chu look like, but are so quick to downplay everyone else and dey accomplishments because.......well...chu know you es a fraud. For someone who claims they hate people judging others, chu sure do a lot of it........maybe, just maybe....somewhere deep down, chu hate chorself. Chu has demanded "CONSISTENT EXCELLENCE", but the only thing consistent about chu es being CONSISTENTLY CONTRADICTORY. But ets okay, right, because papa Vinnie will bail chu out?

Chu know he will. He always does.

Chu know, de smallest dog es usually de loudest dog. Thas' all chu is, a small dog. Barking and barking, trying to stand ya ground, before nibbling at de ankles of anyone who oppose. Bark bark bark but then get torn apart by the quieter, bigger dog. It's a Napolean complex wit chu, and Hanari es finally going to prove to everything that Sarah's bark es much bigger than her bite. And Kenzi? Chu think Hanari doesn't know who she es mang? Hanari knows about her, but he just doesn't care. She is irelevant....et es a Sarah Lacklan show an' always has been. Chu es stuck in a spotlight that was given to you, not one chu earned, and chu have been barking at all de bigger dogs ever since. Defending chor territory vocally, but chu has never faced this dog before. De Hanari chu step in de ring with a few months ago, dat was no this Hanari mang. Dis Hanari es hungry, and now dat he has had a taste he no want to give it up. Tomorrow night, we will see how de small loud dog fares against de big dog.

In fact, chor whole career has been one long look of admiration in the mirror. Kenzi has to resort to comedy posts, some nifty photo shopping abilities, and Steve Sayors ineptitude to cover XWF affairs to get her point across. Kenzi has been backed into a corner where her promo looks the exact same, twice....two Steve Sayors show ratings daggers where she makes fake accents, pulls up doctored photos on the screen, and tries to use her second-coat of paint-sense of humor to take digs at Hanari. Kenzi is a dog, a perra, jus' like chu es, only she es caged by the one person she depends on to be in her corner de most. Kenzi, chu wonder why all of our focus been on Sarah? She created that herself.......Lacklandland........think about it, chica. Chu are nothing but a warm body to her. Chu es nothing but a tag partner. She has de fame, the belt, de Queen of XWF tag.......chu are nothing but a prop and chu es too stupid to see that Sayors was jus' bein used for de same thing. Chu look stupid, chica. As always.

Hanari has already walked into one kingdom and burned it to de ground. A Kingdom dat was much bigger and much more established than yours is. A kingdom that seemed unconquerable. A kingdom that many thought would never topple. A kingdom known as Apex. Hanari has stood in de face of de greatest adversity chu can face in dis company, and he burned it to de ground. Apex was much like chu two.......overconfident, cocky even. There es a fine line between cockiness an confidence, and chu skate it constantly. At least APEX could come up with cogent insults. They made sense. Chu two just throw shit at the wall, chu just try to be loud and boisterous an' think chu es going to make your opponent scared because chu can be louder.......Hanari has neither the time nor de crayons to explain dis to you.

Sarah, chu are so consumed with being heard, chu no take the time to check if chu es right. Chu COMPLIMENTED Hanari.......

Don't remember? Too busy filling the room with hot air? Let's recap.

STILL THE MOST SELF-RIGHTEOUS PUTA Said:When we fought in July, I tore him asunder for his lack of relevancy and just how little he matters in this company, much less the wider world of wrestling, and he has yet to show anything different for us to chew upon

Isn't that what Hanari es supposed to do? Hanari has done nothing but keep his mouth shut and go out there and perform. Sure, chu lamented the fact that Hanari was on a bit of a losing streak after your match, and Hanari es man enough to admit that he came up JUST short a few times. But for someone who trashes others for talking about their past, chu sure like to bring it up. All dat matters now es that Hanari has dis title, and chu es, for de first time, on de outside looking in. Chu complimented Hanari and brought up irrelevant matches that won't matter any more than the numbers on the paper they es written on........

.............maybe there was something to dis Shane thing. Maybe, just maybe, Shane was RIGHT. Chu don't understand the gravity of your words but use them anyway so chu can be one of de 'cool kids'. Chu isn't.

But Shane wasn't de only one who was right, mamacita. Oh no. James Raven was right, too.

Hanari es no the person chu fought back in July. Hanari es no the person chu think he is. Hanari is a dangerous man, and we are de most dangerous team in the XWF. Hanari es going to relish dis opportunity. Maybe he will break your little chew-toy's arm first........Steve will hold chu back as Hanari make her scream and beg......plead.....anything but that pain of the Viva La Republic! Then.....Hanari will make her look into your eyes when..............

SNAP!

Chu will have to make a decision den.......do chu save the little twat or do you try to save yourself? Hanari and Steve aren't just going to expose chu for being a liar but also being a coward. Then, no matter what the decision is......we are going to disect you like a biology class experiment. Peel back the layers until chu wish chu was in that car accident ten times over. A wheel chair will seem like a blessing. Hanari walked into the Kingdom of Apex, not knowing what the expect, and tore it down. Now, he marches, head held high and gold around his waist.........into Lacklandland...........and he will burn it to the ground.

Chu are about to embark on a journey chu didn't come prepared for. For Hanari, dis is personal. Dis is about respect, dis is about earning his keep, dis is about survival. Who can out last who. Dis is about Hanari showing the XWF Universe that this title run es no a fluke.

I am glad chu enjoyed your time with Steve Sayors, ladies, because de next time chu see him, the only thing going "SQUEEEEE" will be de machines they have chu hooked up to.

James was right.....Hanari es no longer de man chu faced in July. This Hanari will relish in your pain, will relish in your plight, and will finally earn the respect chu refuse to provide him..........

Hanari es not the man chu think he is................

He es so much better.

Vita took your pride, Hanari es going to take the rest.

[Image: eDOZTMt.gif]
]]> <![CDATA[Six foot kind of day!]]> https://xwf1999.com/showthread.php?tid=34944 Sat, 28 Sep 2019 20:52:29 -0700 Robert "The Omega" Main]]> https://xwf1999.com/showthread.php?tid=34944 _KNOCK_ KNOCK_ KNOCK_ KNOCK_



Robert are you in there? Robert? Drew texted me. He’s worried. Frankly, we all are. Robert?



_KNOCK_ KNOCK_ KNOCK_ KNOCK_



My hands gripped the bottle as I made my way towards the door, my eyes swiveling towards the back of my head as I feel my head begin to throb. I tilted my head forward stumbling as I took another long swig of the dark substance that affected me. I sigh as the walls of the hotel room become part of a funhouse, changing in a blink of an eye. My breath was the underlying cause of the smell of alcohol that entered my nostrils, my mouth was sore from the amount of alcohol that I poured down my throat. As I get to the door I drop to one knee clearing my throat as I stand up. I open the door seeing Ned.



Robert are you okay? Have you been drinking?



Uh, yeah, I have kid. I drink all the time, this should be common knowledge by now. (Robert chuckles underneath his breath) In fact, I was drinking and going to pound town all night if you want me to be honest with you. But I’m fine though. Just a rough patch that’s all.



Ned braces himself on his crutches eyeing a pair of black high heeled shoes and red panties on the floor. Robert notices Ned looking around asking him in.



I let off some steam last night kid that’s all. She’s still in bed. Cocktail waitress. Hell, even Page thought it was a good idea.



Ned gives Robert an odd look



Page is gone, Robert. He packed his things and left. Are you okay? Maybe you should put the bourbon down huh?



Yeah.. I’ll do that. Oh, and never mind what I just said about Page. I’m just pissed I never got to finish him off the proper way. Ya know? In a body bag.



The past is the past best leave it there huh? So… Bob, you do remember we have an autograph signing event downstairs in a few hours?



Ah… I forgot.. Hey uh… How’s the head? I heard you were down for several days. Kangaroos don’t mess around just ask Drew? He got his ass whooped by one last time he and I were down under. He seems to attract insanity.



The heads getting better thanks for asking Robert. I was down for a few that’s for sure. The leg is what I’m worried about.



Robert leers down at Ned’s leg in an air cast



How’d that happen?



I took an awkward fall when I was kicked in the head.



It broke?



Not sure looking to get a second opinion.



Robert nods scratching his beard



Always a great idea. Tell me about the date.



Robert stumbles towards the bathroom



How did you know?



I know about everything kid. Drew! Gossip queen.



It was good. But I don’t kiss and tell.



Robert reaches out patting Ned on the shoulder smiling



Ned you are a good man. Never change, and I mean that kid. You are something I could never be. Genuine, a future Universal Champion and I mean that. Now me, on the other hand, I do kiss and tell. She’s in bed if you want to take a quick peek.



No. I’m okay..



Okay.. Listen I need as much freaking coffee we can get. We're in a casino, so do me a favor order room service, get whatever you’d like. Get us coffee, migraine medication and OJ! (Robert points at Ned) Not OJ Simpson though. The juice is loose kid. He seems to get wacky in casinos. Remember that! I’m going to hop in the shower and try to start sobering up.



What if your guest wakes up?



Order her some breakfast.. I’m not Derek Jeter, I don’t hand out gift baskets.



HAIL SATAN!!!



Robert quickly turns pushing Ned against the wall



What did you just say?



Ned replies stunned



Okay? I said okay?



For a moment Robert stares at Ned unsure then pats him on the shoulder once more shutting the bathroom door behind him.



What was that? I stepped into the shower, toes flinching as they touched the chilled ceramic floor. My mind was in shreds I turned the dial releasing thousands of steaming hot droplets. The water pours down, it drips by my side, as my mind fades into dullness and everything is a foggy illusion. The sensation of the steamy water calms me; it takes my mind off things. Closing my eyes to the water as the heat soaks into my skin, I lean against the cool tiles as my weak legs threaten to buckle. The shower curtain is ripped back and I don't even flinch, engrossed as I was with the water cascading down my body and massaging muscles long past cramped.



Morning.



Who’s the weird guy out there on crutches witch the soccer mom haircut?



Robert grins



That’s Ned. He’s a good kid. He ordering room service?



He is and he’s ordering a lot.



Good I hope you are hungry. How was last night?



Her lips parted as she inhaled deeply, the site was a turn on for her. The water dripped down his hair softly. And the drops slowly made their way to his body and the perfect abs he had.



I had a great time. I hope we can do it again. I can’t stay for breakfast though; my shift starts in an hour or so. But I have time for a quickie in the shower.



I’ve always got time for a quickie.




Breakfast




Robert gazed at the eggs, ham and piles of fried potatoes as he twisted the top off a bottle of medication tossing a few pills in his mouth. He then washes them down with a bottle of Pepto-Bismol. Ned focuses on the fruit that’s sitting on ice to keep it chilled as a basket of freshly baked biscuits is placed on the table. The air is thick with the scent of coffee. Robert’s drug of choice after a long night of overindulgence. Robert took a sip of his coffee, as a fleeting expression on his face showed malcontent, yet soon he was smiling broadly once more as if nothing was wrong at all.



She didn’t have to go, Robert, I could have left.



Robert shakes his head before speaking



No, she had to go kid. She had work this morning.



I hate to cut right to business but…..



But what? Spit it out.



Robert a lot of people are concerned about you going into this match with Soldier. Physically, mentally and emotionally.



Robert takes another sip of coffee turning his nose up



That so?



Don’t take this the wrong way. We just don’t want anything to happen to you that’s all. We are friends Robert, brothers. If there was ever a time to step out and regroup now would be it. No one would fault you. We all understand.



I may be down, but I’m not out. Listen, Ned, we all know what this match is going to be. Blood and guts, whoever is the last man standing bull shit walks away as Champion. This is going to be my last match regardless of what happens. The only damn thing that I can guarantee is this. After I’m done with Soldier there won’t be much left.



Are you serious about leaving the company? XWF needs you around Robert. You are the white knight, the line in the sand.



I used to be those things. Now I’m just going to be Robert Main. Ned, I’m very serious. I’m done. I’ve been used and abused for the very last time. This company needs new heroes to look up to new role models, and you fit the bill kid. One can only be a hero for so long, eventually becoming a villain. I don’t want that for myself. You can lead the company someplace I never could. You have a moral compass, you’re a man of his word. Ned, I can teach you everything in the world about wrestling and what it takes to be a great Champion. But you don’t need any of that kid.



Robert points to his heart several times



It’s all about what’s in here, and Ned you have it. You’ve had it from day one. You’ve got to change things from the inside., and when you become Universal Champion that’s where you start.



I don’t know what to say..



You don’t need to say anything. What I need you to do is make me a promise.



Sure anything.



No matter what happens in this match promise me you’ll not interfere. No matter the circumstance. I’m going to ask the same of Raven, Centurion and Drew. Can you do that for me?



Ned nods



Okay, now the second thing is a favor. If I lose to Soldier, cash in.



Ned becomes anxious



My leg? I don’t know? Robert, are you being serious?



Ned once I’m done with him a man with two broken legs could pin him for a three count.



I’m not sure?



Kid this is a favor. You don’t have to do this. If I cannot win at Relentless, the last thing I’d like to see leaving this company whether it’s on a stretcher or I’m walking up the ramp for the last time. Is you holding the Universal Championship you have that right? You are one of the hardest workers this company has. That case is your ticket, don’t be afraid to cash in! You were the one who beat out 5 other people to get the right to be called Mr. 24.7. Soldier thinks we are playing checkers, and this is fucking chess. He’s in checkmate and doesn’t even realize it. This is your moment kid. If I fail pick the ball up and run with it. Take this company from the darkness back to the light. If I fail I need you to right the wrongs I could not. It’s a heavy burden Ned, but your shoulders can handle it. You’ve proven to me without a doubt you can dig deep and get those hands dirty. Will you do this for me? Sometimes you have to take a leap of faith kid.

















I’ll do it!































Autograph Signing





Announcer: Introducing first Mr. 24/7 himself The "Notorious" Ned Kaye!



As Ned hobbles out on stage the cheers erupt like an auditory volcano. Robert watches from behind the curtain as Ned plays to the crowd. It’s all quiet one second and then deafening the next, rising to a crescendo and then falling to a trickle as Ned takes a seat awaiting his stablemate.



CHRIS PAGE- “The big entrance. You ready MAIN?”



I don’t need this shit right now.



Announcer: And now, the man who will face the Unknown Soldier at Relentless! A former Tag Team Champion! The former and second longest-reigning Universal Champion ROBERT “THE OMEGA” MAIN!



Robert walked out onto the stage scanning the crowd, he stops mid-way waving to the crowd as the fans go completely bonkers cheering their hero on.



CHRIS PAGE- “That announcer said a word that peeked my interest. Former!”



Screw you Page.



CHRIS PAGE- “What’s wrong Main? That bother you being called a former Champion? Or how about the fact you were screwed? It makes you sick deep down in the pit of that stomach that these people cannot see the truth behind what happened to you? How management you grabbed that spear for so many times in the past to fight off all the things that went bump in the night? How they fed you to the wolves, and didn’t bat an eyelash? How they were more concerned with change and appeasing a man who has been missing for years. This is all a marketing strategy so those fans that cheer you empty their wallets watching their hero chase after the bad guy. They endorsed this to make a quick buck Main.”



Suddenly time stops as Robert begins processing what Page is saying about the fans. His eyes become an angry shield and sword. Robert turns facing page his eyes grew narrow, rigid, and cold. Page drew in a deep breath, as Robert’s burning hard stare would last only as long as it took him to think of the most brutally cutting thing he could tear Page down with but that didn’t happen. What happened next surprised even Robert.



CHRIS PAGE- “Did I strike a nerve there MAIN? Now I see what drives you, it isn’t anger, it isn’t revenge or even the Championship itself. It’s them. Those people that fill the seats, the ones that scream your name it’s them. Now your tucking tail like a grad a pussy saying you are going to retire. Soldier is going to send you packing like a bitch. You should be raising hell about this. You should be seething ass mad. You are still a dog on a leash MAIN! Let loose. Stop being their puppet and turn their little plan around on itself. Be an advocate of chaos for once. If I were out there I’d be booing you for being such a pussy, I’d heckle you off the stage for being a sellout. Show me the fire, the rage, the attitude. (PAGE SHOUTS) GIVE ME THE FUCKING OMEGA WE ALL DESERVE.”



The crowd watches in awe as they witness Robert change on a dime nodding in agreement



You’re right!



A sinister smile crosses Chris Page’s face. Robert shut’s his eyes for a moment before speaking.



You are right. All my fans are amazing, and I do deserve each and every one of them. Now I see what needs to be done and I’ll effectively eliminate anyone who is trying to hurt them. I don’t need you anymore.



Robert opens his eyes seeing that Page is gone. He then leers in Ned’s direction giving a gentle nod before demanding a microphone. He waits a moment before walking centerstage placing the microphone up to his mouth.



Now I know all of you are here to get autographs and pictures with Ned and me. But I want to do something a little different. I want you all to be a part of something, something that is once in a lifetime. I’m about to give you that moment right now. I’m going to cut a promo live for all of you. Soldier!



The fans blow the roof off the building



All I hear is a lot of bullshit, you aren’t anybody. I may be a man down on my luck and I’ll be completely upfront. I’ve been down in the dumps, but now I get what’s truly going on here. Politics aside dick riding can only get you so far in this business. I’m not just going to lay down and die. I refuse to go down like a bitch. If I’m going down I’m going to do so the only way I know how swinging for the fences. You’ve threatened me for the last time, you are not who you say you are.



Robert pulls up a picture on his phone asking it to be shown on the screen. It takes a few moments revealing a photo of Unknown Soldier. Robert points.



[Image: gJQ1KNK.png]



That’s the man everyone supposedly fears right? Behind all the bull shit theatrics. He’s the face of evil?



Robert motions for the picture to be changed revealing a picture of Soldier more bitch like



[Image: 1FjHjU2.png]



That’s who you are. Right there behind all the bull shit, you are a scrawny, weak, insignificant little bitch of a man. I get it you're so tough and shit. Hail Satan, blood, guts, hey Ozzy take a chill pill for a second and let the adults do some talking. But here’s the deal I’ve never given a fuck how tough someone is. I noticed something a long time ago when you ran off into hiding. You weren’t very good at fighting, so you did the next best thing. You learned how to duck. You can keep telling the world your as tough as nails, say that to my face though. When my back isn’t turned after a match I just wrestled in, you’d be singing a different tune, no teeth get my drift? I know shit is going to get ugly in this match and I want it too. I’m not what you are used to Soldier. I’m not going to lay down and just take whatever you decided to dish out. You’ll meet resistance unlike you have ever seen before. I don’t fuck around and just run my mouth. All that luck you’ve had is about to run out as I choke the life from your reign. I’ve been picking people apart for years while you sat on the sidelines with a thumb implanted firmly up your ass. Your other thumb deep inside your boys! I’ve been here doing the work. And whether it’s a little mud puddle or not. At least I can say that I have been here doing something. I didn’t wait until my “butt buddy” came back into the picture. No, I’ve been here. You came back with your fuck boy. Now all of a sudden, your balls magically sprouted, and you have a motor mouth again. You sure that’s blood or is that colored baby gravy freshly milked from your boy's balls?



These returning legends are nothing more than a bunch vampire’s running around in a hoe clique, sucking the blood from this industry one more time. Their favorite game is two dicks and no bitch. The two of you probably sell those tails for a buck and some spare change. Soldier, I’m like a grenade when I go off everyone’s going to get a bit dirty. I’m fucking ether, I lost what I loved because this company sold their soul to the Devil. To make a killing on PPV buys, all the while selling me up the river. I’ve been steadily winning since I walked into this business and a painted-up clown isn’t going to change the fact. I’ve had what it took from the very begging of this journey, I’ve always been full speed ahead running over these fools that stood in front of me. I was baptized in the lake of fire day one. Savage when you decided to roll the fucking dice when you tapped on my shoulder in a drive-by and ran like a grade a pussy. You made a fatal mistake. You should have drowned me when you could have, you left me down, but I was still breathing and now I’m going to come for you like a bat out of hell and you can bet your ass I’m going to take what’s mine. Everybody who supports Robert Main knows you are fake plus you’re a bitch. I’m putting all the pressure on those feeble shoulder blades Soldier.



You’ve disrespected me and now I’ll smack you in the mouth for it. I came into this game to take the garbage like you out. I just wanted you to know that you are sitting in my chair, on my throne. You lit the stick of dynamite and now I’m going to blow you away. You’ve been blowing smoke up everyone’s ass for three promos now. Relentless I’ll smack you right out of those wrestling boots. I’m going to put you out of your misery, all you have to do is just say when mother fucker. With my boots on your chest, I won’t let you take another breath as Champion. You should have stayed out of my fucking lane when you saw the headlights. Now I’ll punch the gas pedal to the floor and run you over full speed ahead. Splattering you all over the ring. Do me a favor and bring a shovel so you can dig your own God Damn grave as the world watches. All eyes are on the mighty Unknown Soldier. I might go down with you but rest assured Soldier you will be the one that drops to my sword. You will bend at the knee and kneel to the rightful king. In my last match, I will walk through hellfire and brimstone to defeat you and these fans before me will remember what I stood for. What I fought for and why I fought for it. Relentless is going to be a six-foot kind of day!



The fans erupt



Now who wants a fucking autograph? Ned?






HAIL SATAN! HAIL SATAN! HAIL SATAN! HAIL SATAN!









STATIC

]]> _KNOCK_ KNOCK_ KNOCK_ KNOCK_



Robert are you in there? Robert? Drew texted me. He’s worried. Frankly, we all are. Robert?



_KNOCK_ KNOCK_ KNOCK_ KNOCK_



My hands gripped the bottle as I made my way towards the door, my eyes swiveling towards the back of my head as I feel my head begin to throb. I tilted my head forward stumbling as I took another long swig of the dark substance that affected me. I sigh as the walls of the hotel room become part of a funhouse, changing in a blink of an eye. My breath was the underlying cause of the smell of alcohol that entered my nostrils, my mouth was sore from the amount of alcohol that I poured down my throat. As I get to the door I drop to one knee clearing my throat as I stand up. I open the door seeing Ned.



Robert are you okay? Have you been drinking?



Uh, yeah, I have kid. I drink all the time, this should be common knowledge by now. (Robert chuckles underneath his breath) In fact, I was drinking and going to pound town all night if you want me to be honest with you. But I’m fine though. Just a rough patch that’s all.



Ned braces himself on his crutches eyeing a pair of black high heeled shoes and red panties on the floor. Robert notices Ned looking around asking him in.



I let off some steam last night kid that’s all. She’s still in bed. Cocktail waitress. Hell, even Page thought it was a good idea.



Ned gives Robert an odd look



Page is gone, Robert. He packed his things and left. Are you okay? Maybe you should put the bourbon down huh?



Yeah.. I’ll do that. Oh, and never mind what I just said about Page. I’m just pissed I never got to finish him off the proper way. Ya know? In a body bag.



The past is the past best leave it there huh? So… Bob, you do remember we have an autograph signing event downstairs in a few hours?



Ah… I forgot.. Hey uh… How’s the head? I heard you were down for several days. Kangaroos don’t mess around just ask Drew? He got his ass whooped by one last time he and I were down under. He seems to attract insanity.



The heads getting better thanks for asking Robert. I was down for a few that’s for sure. The leg is what I’m worried about.



Robert leers down at Ned’s leg in an air cast



How’d that happen?



I took an awkward fall when I was kicked in the head.



It broke?



Not sure looking to get a second opinion.



Robert nods scratching his beard



Always a great idea. Tell me about the date.



Robert stumbles towards the bathroom



How did you know?



I know about everything kid. Drew! Gossip queen.



It was good. But I don’t kiss and tell.



Robert reaches out patting Ned on the shoulder smiling



Ned you are a good man. Never change, and I mean that kid. You are something I could never be. Genuine, a future Universal Champion and I mean that. Now me, on the other hand, I do kiss and tell. She’s in bed if you want to take a quick peek.



No. I’m okay..



Okay.. Listen I need as much freaking coffee we can get. We're in a casino, so do me a favor order room service, get whatever you’d like. Get us coffee, migraine medication and OJ! (Robert points at Ned) Not OJ Simpson though. The juice is loose kid. He seems to get wacky in casinos. Remember that! I’m going to hop in the shower and try to start sobering up.



What if your guest wakes up?



Order her some breakfast.. I’m not Derek Jeter, I don’t hand out gift baskets.



HAIL SATAN!!!



Robert quickly turns pushing Ned against the wall



What did you just say?



Ned replies stunned



Okay? I said okay?



For a moment Robert stares at Ned unsure then pats him on the shoulder once more shutting the bathroom door behind him.



What was that? I stepped into the shower, toes flinching as they touched the chilled ceramic floor. My mind was in shreds I turned the dial releasing thousands of steaming hot droplets. The water pours down, it drips by my side, as my mind fades into dullness and everything is a foggy illusion. The sensation of the steamy water calms me; it takes my mind off things. Closing my eyes to the water as the heat soaks into my skin, I lean against the cool tiles as my weak legs threaten to buckle. The shower curtain is ripped back and I don't even flinch, engrossed as I was with the water cascading down my body and massaging muscles long past cramped.



Morning.



Who’s the weird guy out there on crutches witch the soccer mom haircut?



Robert grins



That’s Ned. He’s a good kid. He ordering room service?



He is and he’s ordering a lot.



Good I hope you are hungry. How was last night?



Her lips parted as she inhaled deeply, the site was a turn on for her. The water dripped down his hair softly. And the drops slowly made their way to his body and the perfect abs he had.



I had a great time. I hope we can do it again. I can’t stay for breakfast though; my shift starts in an hour or so. But I have time for a quickie in the shower.



I’ve always got time for a quickie.




Breakfast




Robert gazed at the eggs, ham and piles of fried potatoes as he twisted the top off a bottle of medication tossing a few pills in his mouth. He then washes them down with a bottle of Pepto-Bismol. Ned focuses on the fruit that’s sitting on ice to keep it chilled as a basket of freshly baked biscuits is placed on the table. The air is thick with the scent of coffee. Robert’s drug of choice after a long night of overindulgence. Robert took a sip of his coffee, as a fleeting expression on his face showed malcontent, yet soon he was smiling broadly once more as if nothing was wrong at all.



She didn’t have to go, Robert, I could have left.



Robert shakes his head before speaking



No, she had to go kid. She had work this morning.



I hate to cut right to business but…..



But what? Spit it out.



Robert a lot of people are concerned about you going into this match with Soldier. Physically, mentally and emotionally.



Robert takes another sip of coffee turning his nose up



That so?



Don’t take this the wrong way. We just don’t want anything to happen to you that’s all. We are friends Robert, brothers. If there was ever a time to step out and regroup now would be it. No one would fault you. We all understand.



I may be down, but I’m not out. Listen, Ned, we all know what this match is going to be. Blood and guts, whoever is the last man standing bull shit walks away as Champion. This is going to be my last match regardless of what happens. The only damn thing that I can guarantee is this. After I’m done with Soldier there won’t be much left.



Are you serious about leaving the company? XWF needs you around Robert. You are the white knight, the line in the sand.



I used to be those things. Now I’m just going to be Robert Main. Ned, I’m very serious. I’m done. I’ve been used and abused for the very last time. This company needs new heroes to look up to new role models, and you fit the bill kid. One can only be a hero for so long, eventually becoming a villain. I don’t want that for myself. You can lead the company someplace I never could. You have a moral compass, you’re a man of his word. Ned, I can teach you everything in the world about wrestling and what it takes to be a great Champion. But you don’t need any of that kid.



Robert points to his heart several times



It’s all about what’s in here, and Ned you have it. You’ve had it from day one. You’ve got to change things from the inside., and when you become Universal Champion that’s where you start.



I don’t know what to say..



You don’t need to say anything. What I need you to do is make me a promise.



Sure anything.



No matter what happens in this match promise me you’ll not interfere. No matter the circumstance. I’m going to ask the same of Raven, Centurion and Drew. Can you do that for me?



Ned nods



Okay, now the second thing is a favor. If I lose to Soldier, cash in.



Ned becomes anxious



My leg? I don’t know? Robert, are you being serious?



Ned once I’m done with him a man with two broken legs could pin him for a three count.



I’m not sure?



Kid this is a favor. You don’t have to do this. If I cannot win at Relentless, the last thing I’d like to see leaving this company whether it’s on a stretcher or I’m walking up the ramp for the last time. Is you holding the Universal Championship you have that right? You are one of the hardest workers this company has. That case is your ticket, don’t be afraid to cash in! You were the one who beat out 5 other people to get the right to be called Mr. 24.7. Soldier thinks we are playing checkers, and this is fucking chess. He’s in checkmate and doesn’t even realize it. This is your moment kid. If I fail pick the ball up and run with it. Take this company from the darkness back to the light. If I fail I need you to right the wrongs I could not. It’s a heavy burden Ned, but your shoulders can handle it. You’ve proven to me without a doubt you can dig deep and get those hands dirty. Will you do this for me? Sometimes you have to take a leap of faith kid.

















I’ll do it!































Autograph Signing





Announcer: Introducing first Mr. 24/7 himself The "Notorious" Ned Kaye!



As Ned hobbles out on stage the cheers erupt like an auditory volcano. Robert watches from behind the curtain as Ned plays to the crowd. It’s all quiet one second and then deafening the next, rising to a crescendo and then falling to a trickle as Ned takes a seat awaiting his stablemate.



CHRIS PAGE- “The big entrance. You ready MAIN?”



I don’t need this shit right now.



Announcer: And now, the man who will face the Unknown Soldier at Relentless! A former Tag Team Champion! The former and second longest-reigning Universal Champion ROBERT “THE OMEGA” MAIN!



Robert walked out onto the stage scanning the crowd, he stops mid-way waving to the crowd as the fans go completely bonkers cheering their hero on.



CHRIS PAGE- “That announcer said a word that peeked my interest. Former!”



Screw you Page.



CHRIS PAGE- “What’s wrong Main? That bother you being called a former Champion? Or how about the fact you were screwed? It makes you sick deep down in the pit of that stomach that these people cannot see the truth behind what happened to you? How management you grabbed that spear for so many times in the past to fight off all the things that went bump in the night? How they fed you to the wolves, and didn’t bat an eyelash? How they were more concerned with change and appeasing a man who has been missing for years. This is all a marketing strategy so those fans that cheer you empty their wallets watching their hero chase after the bad guy. They endorsed this to make a quick buck Main.”



Suddenly time stops as Robert begins processing what Page is saying about the fans. His eyes become an angry shield and sword. Robert turns facing page his eyes grew narrow, rigid, and cold. Page drew in a deep breath, as Robert’s burning hard stare would last only as long as it took him to think of the most brutally cutting thing he could tear Page down with but that didn’t happen. What happened next surprised even Robert.



CHRIS PAGE- “Did I strike a nerve there MAIN? Now I see what drives you, it isn’t anger, it isn’t revenge or even the Championship itself. It’s them. Those people that fill the seats, the ones that scream your name it’s them. Now your tucking tail like a grad a pussy saying you are going to retire. Soldier is going to send you packing like a bitch. You should be raising hell about this. You should be seething ass mad. You are still a dog on a leash MAIN! Let loose. Stop being their puppet and turn their little plan around on itself. Be an advocate of chaos for once. If I were out there I’d be booing you for being such a pussy, I’d heckle you off the stage for being a sellout. Show me the fire, the rage, the attitude. (PAGE SHOUTS) GIVE ME THE FUCKING OMEGA WE ALL DESERVE.”



The crowd watches in awe as they witness Robert change on a dime nodding in agreement



You’re right!



A sinister smile crosses Chris Page’s face. Robert shut’s his eyes for a moment before speaking.



You are right. All my fans are amazing, and I do deserve each and every one of them. Now I see what needs to be done and I’ll effectively eliminate anyone who is trying to hurt them. I don’t need you anymore.



Robert opens his eyes seeing that Page is gone. He then leers in Ned’s direction giving a gentle nod before demanding a microphone. He waits a moment before walking centerstage placing the microphone up to his mouth.



Now I know all of you are here to get autographs and pictures with Ned and me. But I want to do something a little different. I want you all to be a part of something, something that is once in a lifetime. I’m about to give you that moment right now. I’m going to cut a promo live for all of you. Soldier!



The fans blow the roof off the building



All I hear is a lot of bullshit, you aren’t anybody. I may be a man down on my luck and I’ll be completely upfront. I’ve been down in the dumps, but now I get what’s truly going on here. Politics aside dick riding can only get you so far in this business. I’m not just going to lay down and die. I refuse to go down like a bitch. If I’m going down I’m going to do so the only way I know how swinging for the fences. You’ve threatened me for the last time, you are not who you say you are.



Robert pulls up a picture on his phone asking it to be shown on the screen. It takes a few moments revealing a photo of Unknown Soldier. Robert points.



[Image: gJQ1KNK.png]



That’s the man everyone supposedly fears right? Behind all the bull shit theatrics. He’s the face of evil?



Robert motions for the picture to be changed revealing a picture of Soldier more bitch like



[Image: 1FjHjU2.png]



That’s who you are. Right there behind all the bull shit, you are a scrawny, weak, insignificant little bitch of a man. I get it you're so tough and shit. Hail Satan, blood, guts, hey Ozzy take a chill pill for a second and let the adults do some talking. But here’s the deal I’ve never given a fuck how tough someone is. I noticed something a long time ago when you ran off into hiding. You weren’t very good at fighting, so you did the next best thing. You learned how to duck. You can keep telling the world your as tough as nails, say that to my face though. When my back isn’t turned after a match I just wrestled in, you’d be singing a different tune, no teeth get my drift? I know shit is going to get ugly in this match and I want it too. I’m not what you are used to Soldier. I’m not going to lay down and just take whatever you decided to dish out. You’ll meet resistance unlike you have ever seen before. I don’t fuck around and just run my mouth. All that luck you’ve had is about to run out as I choke the life from your reign. I’ve been picking people apart for years while you sat on the sidelines with a thumb implanted firmly up your ass. Your other thumb deep inside your boys! I’ve been here doing the work. And whether it’s a little mud puddle or not. At least I can say that I have been here doing something. I didn’t wait until my “butt buddy” came back into the picture. No, I’ve been here. You came back with your fuck boy. Now all of a sudden, your balls magically sprouted, and you have a motor mouth again. You sure that’s blood or is that colored baby gravy freshly milked from your boy's balls?



These returning legends are nothing more than a bunch vampire’s running around in a hoe clique, sucking the blood from this industry one more time. Their favorite game is two dicks and no bitch. The two of you probably sell those tails for a buck and some spare change. Soldier, I’m like a grenade when I go off everyone’s going to get a bit dirty. I’m fucking ether, I lost what I loved because this company sold their soul to the Devil. To make a killing on PPV buys, all the while selling me up the river. I’ve been steadily winning since I walked into this business and a painted-up clown isn’t going to change the fact. I’ve had what it took from the very begging of this journey, I’ve always been full speed ahead running over these fools that stood in front of me. I was baptized in the lake of fire day one. Savage when you decided to roll the fucking dice when you tapped on my shoulder in a drive-by and ran like a grade a pussy. You made a fatal mistake. You should have drowned me when you could have, you left me down, but I was still breathing and now I’m going to come for you like a bat out of hell and you can bet your ass I’m going to take what’s mine. Everybody who supports Robert Main knows you are fake plus you’re a bitch. I’m putting all the pressure on those feeble shoulder blades Soldier.



You’ve disrespected me and now I’ll smack you in the mouth for it. I came into this game to take the garbage like you out. I just wanted you to know that you are sitting in my chair, on my throne. You lit the stick of dynamite and now I’m going to blow you away. You’ve been blowing smoke up everyone’s ass for three promos now. Relentless I’ll smack you right out of those wrestling boots. I’m going to put you out of your misery, all you have to do is just say when mother fucker. With my boots on your chest, I won’t let you take another breath as Champion. You should have stayed out of my fucking lane when you saw the headlights. Now I’ll punch the gas pedal to the floor and run you over full speed ahead. Splattering you all over the ring. Do me a favor and bring a shovel so you can dig your own God Damn grave as the world watches. All eyes are on the mighty Unknown Soldier. I might go down with you but rest assured Soldier you will be the one that drops to my sword. You will bend at the knee and kneel to the rightful king. In my last match, I will walk through hellfire and brimstone to defeat you and these fans before me will remember what I stood for. What I fought for and why I fought for it. Relentless is going to be a six-foot kind of day!



The fans erupt



Now who wants a fucking autograph? Ned?






HAIL SATAN! HAIL SATAN! HAIL SATAN! HAIL SATAN!









STATIC

]]> <![CDATA[PRIDE - Part 2: RP 2]]> https://xwf1999.com/showthread.php?tid=34937 Sat, 28 Sep 2019 17:46:33 -0700 TD1]]> https://xwf1999.com/showthread.php?tid=34937
5:13 PM | The Acevedo Residence | Memphis, Tennessee


Garrett was nervous about me meeting his family. His Aunt Debbie and Uncle Mike were hippies in their past. Free love. Free spirit. Lots of drugs. You know the type. Uncle Mike was a hardworking man in home construction and Aunt Debbie was a homemaker. They had a whole bunch of kids, like 5 or something, so they didn’t have a lot of money.

They live modesty, which is what Garrett was worried about. He thought I’d look down upon them because of their lack of financial security, but I’ll tell you this: some of the best, most authentic people in this world are those of modest means. Most people, and this is especially true the more affluent you are, people are more interested in what you can do for them.

Their kids, Eli, Jake, Melanie, Evie and Mike Junior are all moved out and spreading their families love. Uncle Mike and Aunt Debbie live in a one story ranch style house with 3 bedrooms and 1 and a half baths. Where Garrett was worried what I might think of them, I on the other hand, am actually kind of excited. I never had to live by limited means so it interests me quite a bit to experience this. What’s more is I’ve never judged anyone by their less fortunate social status. These Acevedo’s, what they lack in financial stability, they more than make up for with their sense of family and kinship, their acceptance and support, their love and kindness. They may not have thousands or even hundreds in a savings account, but in a lot of ways they’re the richest family I’ve ever met.

It amazes me though, how two people from the same family, the same generation, the same parents can be utterly, completely, entirely different people. Aunt Debbie is Garrett’s fathers sister. Garrett’s father is a giant douche canoe. Aunt Debbie? She’s gentle. Kind. Warm. Loving.

”Thaddeus, I’m Mike Acevedo, this is my wife Debbie,” Mike says, greeting us from the front door of his home.

”I’m so happy to meet you guys, really,” I say, trying not to seem to excited but also not seem put off.

”Garrett, guys, c’mon in! Make yourselves at home!”

Uncle Mike seems genuinely excited to have us here.

”I know its not what you’re used to boys,” she says, her Long Island New York accent while decades removed, is still thick. ”But it’s what we got. Please sit. Tell us about your boyfriend Garrett.”

….

For fucks sake!

”Uhhh, no, Aunt Deb, you got it wrong. Thad’s not my boyfriend. He’s my best friend though.”

”Well, who knows? Maybe it’ll develop into more one day.”

”I’m straight.”

”So am I, but that never stopped me.”

W

T

ACTUAL

F

!

”Kids today are obsessed with labels. Who’s gay? Who’s straight? Who’s trans? Who’s conservative or liberal? Who’s racist or not?

“Boys, I promise you, none of it matters. Be who you are. Be proud of who you are. You’re the only you that exists and life is far too short to not be yourself.”

”Ok but really, we’re just friends.”

”You never… experimented a little?”

These people are very... forward. Garrett and I look at each other and shake our heads, answering her question.

”I can see you guys are uncomfortable so… Gar tell me about my brother and your mother.”

”What’s to tell?” he asks, shying away from the question and trying to shrink into invisibility into the sofa.

”My brother is a jerk. His wife is a total cunt if you ask me,” she states.

Very outspoken indeed.

”Garrett you listen to me. My brother is a hateful little creature and he always was. Even before you came out, he never loved you the way he should have. Treating you almost like an afterthought.”

I can see the emotion boiling inside him. His lip begins to quiver as he struggles and ultimately fails to hold back tears. For the first time in our friendship, I think I understand him. I understand now, what has caused him to be such a dick sometimes. I understand now why he wanted to come here to this modest, loving home. I understand the hurt and the pain he feels inside… I’ve felt it too.

”Honey,” she says as she gets up from her chair to sit between us and comfort her nephew. ”You have a home here if you ever want it. You have love here. You have the acceptance you’re searching for here.”

She holds him tight and he lets loose, bawling like a baby in her arms. I think, maybe, if he moved here he might just make it. Too often, kids like him, they don’t understand their own thoughts and struggles and they wind up succumbing to the demons of confusion and they do the only thing they can think of to stop the hurt and stop the pain. They end their lives, leaving the family they left behind to act all confused and betrayed as if they were some gigantic support group when really, they only contributed to the horrible act by wrongly believing that boys and girls should behave a certain way… react a certain way… love a certain way.

If I said this scene in front of me didn’t cause me to let go of a few tears myself, I’d be lying. Kids struggling is the hardest part of my life and I see it everywhere. I see it in the crowds at XWF shows on the faces of hundreds kids. I see it at meet and greets. I see it on television. I may be a kid at heart, but if there was one thing, if I had one wish, it’d be to end the struggles kids and teens face.

I’ll tell you right now, they may not have any money but their unconditional love and support that they showed to one of my best friends, it didn’t go unnoticed by me. I don’t know if he’s ever been suicidal or not but he’s definitely not right now.

After dinner, which was rigatoni and meatballs, we all sat around the kitchen and played some rummy while shooting the breeze. They asked a lot about my life and if I’m totally honest, I’m a little uncomfortable talking about it to people I don’t really know. It’s really hard to believe that I’m not yet 21 but I lead a nation, I’ve won a few wars, I go to high school AND I’m also a professional wrestler. Yet they seemed genuinely interested and I’m so happy to have met these people.

By ten that evening we’re all pretty bushed. Yeah they have three bedrooms but one is used for storage so Garrett and I had to share the spare bedroom. I know what you’re thinking, but I really don’t fucking care.

The next morning is the start of Pride and you know that initially I was pretty hesitant about accompanying Garrett to this thing, but now I’m fuckin’ excited. I’m overwhelmed with pride, no pun intended, that Garrett chose me to experience this with him. He chose me to stand beside him and support his journey. I had shirts, bandanas and wristbands all made for this and I’ll admit, I look pretty fuckin’ sweet decked out in this rainbow shit.

After breakfast it was time to head into town for the festivities. Where a couple of weeks ago I was a little nervous about it, today I’m totally stoked. I am blissfully excited to walk the streets with my homie. I’ve seen these events covered on the news a bunch of times and there’s always protesters. The uber religious thinking they have some insight into right and wrong while hating people for loving who they love. They’re sick. Seriously.

Garrett doesn’t know it, but I’mma own this shit. We’re gonna get harassed and I have no doubt about that, but I’m gonna own it. Everything they might say, I’m gonna be what they think we are and shove it down their hateful, spiteful, bigoted throats.

As the parade began, I grabbed a hold of Garrett’s hand and started into the slow moving crowd near the curb. It didn’t take long for the f*ggot calls and insults to begin raining down. Like point four seconds and immediately Garrett feels ashamed.

No way.

What do we say to God’s and bigots?

Not today.


”It’s Adam and Eve! Not Adam and Steve!” shouts one uninventive asshat.

”Fuck you,” I shout back. ”Maybe Steve was hotter than Eve!”

As we continue on, I can see Garrett’s anxiety kicking in and he squeezes my hand tighter. ”You f*ggots are all gonna burn!” shouts another cunt.

”Then it’ll give more meaning to the term flamer!” I shout back which causes Garrett to smile a little.

”You’re… a bit over the top,” he says to me.

”Bitch please, you ain’t seen nothing yet!”

”Why don’t you cock sucking f*ggots get the fuck out of my town!?”

”Hell yeah we suck cock!” I shout back and Garrett laughs out loud. ”You should try it bro!”

”Why don’t you come over here and say that to my face so I can kick you scrawny f*ggot ass!”

Ironic, considering the guy isn’t much bigger than a communion wafer. I do start to go toward him, but Garrett pulls me away. ”I’d kick your ass all over this town, bitch, but I don’t want you to have to explain to your friends how you got your ass kicked by a f*ggot!”

”Thad!” he yells at me while laughing at the same time.

”Your love is unnatural and against the teachings of Jesus Christ!”

I start to speak but Garrett covers my mouth with his hand. I rip his hand away. ”Hey little bitch boy! We’re gonna be husbands one day!” I shout, then without even thinking I grab Garrett and shove my tongue into his mouth.

It just… happened.

I didn’t plan it. I didn’t even know I was doing it until it was already too late to stop.

I think I got carried away.

His face was beet red and mine too. I felt the heat. It wasn’t shame, or embarrassment. It was something else entirely different that I couldn’t quite put my finger on. I stayed mostly quiet for the rest of the days events as I struggled to sort out the millions of thoughts running through my mind. There was no mention of the kiss at dinner with the Acevedo’s that night but Garrett talked in glowing terms of all the other shit. I’m pretty sure they love me now, for standing in solidarity with their beloved nephew.

That night in the bedroom, Garrett laid on the bed staring up at the ceiling. I sat on the floor, my back against the bedside as I deal with some business on my cell.

”Thad?”

”Yeah?” He’s quiet for a few long moments and I turn my head toward him. ”What’s up?”

”Why did you kiss me?”

I knew it was coming.

”I don’t know really. I didn’t even think about it. I just… did it.”

”It was fucking amazing.”

”Thanks,” I laugh. ”You weren’t bad either.”

”You know that I uh...” he hesitates to finish.

”That you what?” I ask as he continues to hesitate. ”Bro I shoved my tongue in your mouth with thousands of people watching, surely you have the balls to say whatever.”

”You know that I find you attractive… in that way.”

I pause. By no means am I uncomfortable about it, I’m just trying to not say something stupid or to make him feel stupid or anything like that.

”Yeah, I suspected.”

”Really? Did I do something? Or say something that gave it away?”

”No not at all. It’s just sometimes there’s like a twinkle in your eye when you look at me,” I reply.

”Well thanks man.”

”For what?”

”Not calling me out on it or making me feel stupid.”

”You’re my friend Gar, I’m not here to hurt you.”

I lay my phone down on the carpet and stare at the wall in front of me. I’m remembering a night not so long away quite vividly. He tried to kiss me and I freaked out. Why did I freak out then, but today I kissed him? A minute ago he told me that kiss was amazing and I nonchalantly just agreed with him. The fact is, it WAS an amazing kiss. I know I’m not gay because I have had and very much enjoyed relations with women. Women are generally very appealing sexually. But maybe… just maybe… I’m equally attracted to guys?




Hey Mastermind!

You’re god damn right I’m gonna call you on your shit! You sit there and act like you’re some insightful being saying “ohhh they’re gonna talk about how much I suck!” yeah. I am. And just because you said I would doesn’t invalidate the truth. If anything, it drives home my points even fucking harder because you knowq you don’t belong in this match. I know you don’t belong in this match. Management knows it too but let’s fucking face facts here- those fucking imbecile’s can’t even get out of their own way. How many times did that washed up warmed over turd Page get a Universal title match? How many times have people lost title matches or contender matches in this fucking company just to turn around the next week and get another shot at another title?

Vincent Lane’s own version of trickle down economics. Just keep on giving and giving title matches and as they Plinko their way toward the bottom maybe they’ll strike it rich and get lucky.

Not against me.

Not on my watch.

And you know what? I said Cam was the one that earned this match and I’d give him a one on one rematch at Savage, but I rescind that offer. Fuck you Cam. Fuck this stupid pointless match. Fuck your title shot because you don’t even have the balls to come out here and address your betters. You can take this offered rematch and shove it up Mastermind’s ass right next to, apparently, Vinnie Lane’s undersized cock.

I’m not dick shaming, I’m just stating facts.

Or is it Mastermind’s misshapen cock in Lane’s ass? I don’t know. All I know is this match should have never been made and this is the only logical explanation is one of them is fucking the other. Not that there’s anything wrong with that, theoretically speaking, obviously.

Mastermind, I suggest you gather what’s left of your manhood and your pride after I soundly defeat you and Cam Jordan and you retire back home to New Zealand. You were never that good to begin with and to be perfectly honest, this game passed you by before you ever made your XWF debut.

Yeah.

I study my XWF history.

There isn’t a move or a chain of moves in Mastermind’s game that I can’t or won’t counter. I say I’m better than you to mostly every fucking opponent but in this case, it’s actually obvious. I’m better than Mastermind in every conceivable fucking way. I can out run you. I can outlift you. I can out perform you in the ring and on the mic and if one day we were ever General Manager’s in this fucking place I’d out-GM you too.

Why? Because I’m fuckin’ better than you at everything in life.

Oh and remember how I was pissed off because you stuck your nose in my business? How I was mad because even though I’m the TV champ, it don’t really feel like it because there’s this asterisk? You should really watch your own back this weekend.

I promise you.

I’m going to kick your ass.

And I might not wait until match time. See, this show is called Relentless but it isn’t. It’s Restless. It’s two weeks and three days with too much limited potential. That means I am anxious to fight. Two weeks I’ve had to stew on this bullshit match and this bullshit excuse for a pay per view. Two weeks, Mastermind, that I’ve sat back and waited, and waited, and waited to get my hands on you. Big D is already talking shit saying he’d have beaten me and I’m going to hurt you for that.

Only in the XWF can a man go to Savage, win a championship and come out feeling like he barely even had anything to do with it. It’s a sad state of today’s Xtreme Wrestling Federation.

You’re not going to master my mind, old man. I’ve mastered that wrestling ring. I’m going to beat you from pillar to post. I promise you, you’re going to hurt. When time is up and I’ve beaten you senseless, you will stare up at the lights and know it to be true: that you pissed off the wrong fucking guy. I’ll admit I’m usually kinda happy and cheery and I promise I’m not right now. I do have a mean streak and you’re going to find out just what kind of brutality lives within the darkest recesses of my mind.

Cam, just don’t even show up. This match doesn’t really concern you or need you anymore. Thanks though, for proving just how pointless this all is. Thanks for being an ungrateful disrespectful piece of shit.

Fuck it all. Maybe I’ll just beat you both.]]>
5:13 PM | The Acevedo Residence | Memphis, Tennessee


Garrett was nervous about me meeting his family. His Aunt Debbie and Uncle Mike were hippies in their past. Free love. Free spirit. Lots of drugs. You know the type. Uncle Mike was a hardworking man in home construction and Aunt Debbie was a homemaker. They had a whole bunch of kids, like 5 or something, so they didn’t have a lot of money.

They live modesty, which is what Garrett was worried about. He thought I’d look down upon them because of their lack of financial security, but I’ll tell you this: some of the best, most authentic people in this world are those of modest means. Most people, and this is especially true the more affluent you are, people are more interested in what you can do for them.

Their kids, Eli, Jake, Melanie, Evie and Mike Junior are all moved out and spreading their families love. Uncle Mike and Aunt Debbie live in a one story ranch style house with 3 bedrooms and 1 and a half baths. Where Garrett was worried what I might think of them, I on the other hand, am actually kind of excited. I never had to live by limited means so it interests me quite a bit to experience this. What’s more is I’ve never judged anyone by their less fortunate social status. These Acevedo’s, what they lack in financial stability, they more than make up for with their sense of family and kinship, their acceptance and support, their love and kindness. They may not have thousands or even hundreds in a savings account, but in a lot of ways they’re the richest family I’ve ever met.

It amazes me though, how two people from the same family, the same generation, the same parents can be utterly, completely, entirely different people. Aunt Debbie is Garrett’s fathers sister. Garrett’s father is a giant douche canoe. Aunt Debbie? She’s gentle. Kind. Warm. Loving.

”Thaddeus, I’m Mike Acevedo, this is my wife Debbie,” Mike says, greeting us from the front door of his home.

”I’m so happy to meet you guys, really,” I say, trying not to seem to excited but also not seem put off.

”Garrett, guys, c’mon in! Make yourselves at home!”

Uncle Mike seems genuinely excited to have us here.

”I know its not what you’re used to boys,” she says, her Long Island New York accent while decades removed, is still thick. ”But it’s what we got. Please sit. Tell us about your boyfriend Garrett.”

….

For fucks sake!

”Uhhh, no, Aunt Deb, you got it wrong. Thad’s not my boyfriend. He’s my best friend though.”

”Well, who knows? Maybe it’ll develop into more one day.”

”I’m straight.”

”So am I, but that never stopped me.”

W

T

ACTUAL

F

!

”Kids today are obsessed with labels. Who’s gay? Who’s straight? Who’s trans? Who’s conservative or liberal? Who’s racist or not?

“Boys, I promise you, none of it matters. Be who you are. Be proud of who you are. You’re the only you that exists and life is far too short to not be yourself.”

”Ok but really, we’re just friends.”

”You never… experimented a little?”

These people are very... forward. Garrett and I look at each other and shake our heads, answering her question.

”I can see you guys are uncomfortable so… Gar tell me about my brother and your mother.”

”What’s to tell?” he asks, shying away from the question and trying to shrink into invisibility into the sofa.

”My brother is a jerk. His wife is a total cunt if you ask me,” she states.

Very outspoken indeed.

”Garrett you listen to me. My brother is a hateful little creature and he always was. Even before you came out, he never loved you the way he should have. Treating you almost like an afterthought.”

I can see the emotion boiling inside him. His lip begins to quiver as he struggles and ultimately fails to hold back tears. For the first time in our friendship, I think I understand him. I understand now, what has caused him to be such a dick sometimes. I understand now why he wanted to come here to this modest, loving home. I understand the hurt and the pain he feels inside… I’ve felt it too.

”Honey,” she says as she gets up from her chair to sit between us and comfort her nephew. ”You have a home here if you ever want it. You have love here. You have the acceptance you’re searching for here.”

She holds him tight and he lets loose, bawling like a baby in her arms. I think, maybe, if he moved here he might just make it. Too often, kids like him, they don’t understand their own thoughts and struggles and they wind up succumbing to the demons of confusion and they do the only thing they can think of to stop the hurt and stop the pain. They end their lives, leaving the family they left behind to act all confused and betrayed as if they were some gigantic support group when really, they only contributed to the horrible act by wrongly believing that boys and girls should behave a certain way… react a certain way… love a certain way.

If I said this scene in front of me didn’t cause me to let go of a few tears myself, I’d be lying. Kids struggling is the hardest part of my life and I see it everywhere. I see it in the crowds at XWF shows on the faces of hundreds kids. I see it at meet and greets. I see it on television. I may be a kid at heart, but if there was one thing, if I had one wish, it’d be to end the struggles kids and teens face.

I’ll tell you right now, they may not have any money but their unconditional love and support that they showed to one of my best friends, it didn’t go unnoticed by me. I don’t know if he’s ever been suicidal or not but he’s definitely not right now.

After dinner, which was rigatoni and meatballs, we all sat around the kitchen and played some rummy while shooting the breeze. They asked a lot about my life and if I’m totally honest, I’m a little uncomfortable talking about it to people I don’t really know. It’s really hard to believe that I’m not yet 21 but I lead a nation, I’ve won a few wars, I go to high school AND I’m also a professional wrestler. Yet they seemed genuinely interested and I’m so happy to have met these people.

By ten that evening we’re all pretty bushed. Yeah they have three bedrooms but one is used for storage so Garrett and I had to share the spare bedroom. I know what you’re thinking, but I really don’t fucking care.

The next morning is the start of Pride and you know that initially I was pretty hesitant about accompanying Garrett to this thing, but now I’m fuckin’ excited. I’m overwhelmed with pride, no pun intended, that Garrett chose me to experience this with him. He chose me to stand beside him and support his journey. I had shirts, bandanas and wristbands all made for this and I’ll admit, I look pretty fuckin’ sweet decked out in this rainbow shit.

After breakfast it was time to head into town for the festivities. Where a couple of weeks ago I was a little nervous about it, today I’m totally stoked. I am blissfully excited to walk the streets with my homie. I’ve seen these events covered on the news a bunch of times and there’s always protesters. The uber religious thinking they have some insight into right and wrong while hating people for loving who they love. They’re sick. Seriously.

Garrett doesn’t know it, but I’mma own this shit. We’re gonna get harassed and I have no doubt about that, but I’m gonna own it. Everything they might say, I’m gonna be what they think we are and shove it down their hateful, spiteful, bigoted throats.

As the parade began, I grabbed a hold of Garrett’s hand and started into the slow moving crowd near the curb. It didn’t take long for the f*ggot calls and insults to begin raining down. Like point four seconds and immediately Garrett feels ashamed.

No way.

What do we say to God’s and bigots?

Not today.


”It’s Adam and Eve! Not Adam and Steve!” shouts one uninventive asshat.

”Fuck you,” I shout back. ”Maybe Steve was hotter than Eve!”

As we continue on, I can see Garrett’s anxiety kicking in and he squeezes my hand tighter. ”You f*ggots are all gonna burn!” shouts another cunt.

”Then it’ll give more meaning to the term flamer!” I shout back which causes Garrett to smile a little.

”You’re… a bit over the top,” he says to me.

”Bitch please, you ain’t seen nothing yet!”

”Why don’t you cock sucking f*ggots get the fuck out of my town!?”

”Hell yeah we suck cock!” I shout back and Garrett laughs out loud. ”You should try it bro!”

”Why don’t you come over here and say that to my face so I can kick you scrawny f*ggot ass!”

Ironic, considering the guy isn’t much bigger than a communion wafer. I do start to go toward him, but Garrett pulls me away. ”I’d kick your ass all over this town, bitch, but I don’t want you to have to explain to your friends how you got your ass kicked by a f*ggot!”

”Thad!” he yells at me while laughing at the same time.

”Your love is unnatural and against the teachings of Jesus Christ!”

I start to speak but Garrett covers my mouth with his hand. I rip his hand away. ”Hey little bitch boy! We’re gonna be husbands one day!” I shout, then without even thinking I grab Garrett and shove my tongue into his mouth.

It just… happened.

I didn’t plan it. I didn’t even know I was doing it until it was already too late to stop.

I think I got carried away.

His face was beet red and mine too. I felt the heat. It wasn’t shame, or embarrassment. It was something else entirely different that I couldn’t quite put my finger on. I stayed mostly quiet for the rest of the days events as I struggled to sort out the millions of thoughts running through my mind. There was no mention of the kiss at dinner with the Acevedo’s that night but Garrett talked in glowing terms of all the other shit. I’m pretty sure they love me now, for standing in solidarity with their beloved nephew.

That night in the bedroom, Garrett laid on the bed staring up at the ceiling. I sat on the floor, my back against the bedside as I deal with some business on my cell.

”Thad?”

”Yeah?” He’s quiet for a few long moments and I turn my head toward him. ”What’s up?”

”Why did you kiss me?”

I knew it was coming.

”I don’t know really. I didn’t even think about it. I just… did it.”

”It was fucking amazing.”

”Thanks,” I laugh. ”You weren’t bad either.”

”You know that I uh...” he hesitates to finish.

”That you what?” I ask as he continues to hesitate. ”Bro I shoved my tongue in your mouth with thousands of people watching, surely you have the balls to say whatever.”

”You know that I find you attractive… in that way.”

I pause. By no means am I uncomfortable about it, I’m just trying to not say something stupid or to make him feel stupid or anything like that.

”Yeah, I suspected.”

”Really? Did I do something? Or say something that gave it away?”

”No not at all. It’s just sometimes there’s like a twinkle in your eye when you look at me,” I reply.

”Well thanks man.”

”For what?”

”Not calling me out on it or making me feel stupid.”

”You’re my friend Gar, I’m not here to hurt you.”

I lay my phone down on the carpet and stare at the wall in front of me. I’m remembering a night not so long away quite vividly. He tried to kiss me and I freaked out. Why did I freak out then, but today I kissed him? A minute ago he told me that kiss was amazing and I nonchalantly just agreed with him. The fact is, it WAS an amazing kiss. I know I’m not gay because I have had and very much enjoyed relations with women. Women are generally very appealing sexually. But maybe… just maybe… I’m equally attracted to guys?




Hey Mastermind!

You’re god damn right I’m gonna call you on your shit! You sit there and act like you’re some insightful being saying “ohhh they’re gonna talk about how much I suck!” yeah. I am. And just because you said I would doesn’t invalidate the truth. If anything, it drives home my points even fucking harder because you knowq you don’t belong in this match. I know you don’t belong in this match. Management knows it too but let’s fucking face facts here- those fucking imbecile’s can’t even get out of their own way. How many times did that washed up warmed over turd Page get a Universal title match? How many times have people lost title matches or contender matches in this fucking company just to turn around the next week and get another shot at another title?

Vincent Lane’s own version of trickle down economics. Just keep on giving and giving title matches and as they Plinko their way toward the bottom maybe they’ll strike it rich and get lucky.

Not against me.

Not on my watch.

And you know what? I said Cam was the one that earned this match and I’d give him a one on one rematch at Savage, but I rescind that offer. Fuck you Cam. Fuck this stupid pointless match. Fuck your title shot because you don’t even have the balls to come out here and address your betters. You can take this offered rematch and shove it up Mastermind’s ass right next to, apparently, Vinnie Lane’s undersized cock.

I’m not dick shaming, I’m just stating facts.

Or is it Mastermind’s misshapen cock in Lane’s ass? I don’t know. All I know is this match should have never been made and this is the only logical explanation is one of them is fucking the other. Not that there’s anything wrong with that, theoretically speaking, obviously.

Mastermind, I suggest you gather what’s left of your manhood and your pride after I soundly defeat you and Cam Jordan and you retire back home to New Zealand. You were never that good to begin with and to be perfectly honest, this game passed you by before you ever made your XWF debut.

Yeah.

I study my XWF history.

There isn’t a move or a chain of moves in Mastermind’s game that I can’t or won’t counter. I say I’m better than you to mostly every fucking opponent but in this case, it’s actually obvious. I’m better than Mastermind in every conceivable fucking way. I can out run you. I can outlift you. I can out perform you in the ring and on the mic and if one day we were ever General Manager’s in this fucking place I’d out-GM you too.

Why? Because I’m fuckin’ better than you at everything in life.

Oh and remember how I was pissed off because you stuck your nose in my business? How I was mad because even though I’m the TV champ, it don’t really feel like it because there’s this asterisk? You should really watch your own back this weekend.

I promise you.

I’m going to kick your ass.

And I might not wait until match time. See, this show is called Relentless but it isn’t. It’s Restless. It’s two weeks and three days with too much limited potential. That means I am anxious to fight. Two weeks I’ve had to stew on this bullshit match and this bullshit excuse for a pay per view. Two weeks, Mastermind, that I’ve sat back and waited, and waited, and waited to get my hands on you. Big D is already talking shit saying he’d have beaten me and I’m going to hurt you for that.

Only in the XWF can a man go to Savage, win a championship and come out feeling like he barely even had anything to do with it. It’s a sad state of today’s Xtreme Wrestling Federation.

You’re not going to master my mind, old man. I’ve mastered that wrestling ring. I’m going to beat you from pillar to post. I promise you, you’re going to hurt. When time is up and I’ve beaten you senseless, you will stare up at the lights and know it to be true: that you pissed off the wrong fucking guy. I’ll admit I’m usually kinda happy and cheery and I promise I’m not right now. I do have a mean streak and you’re going to find out just what kind of brutality lives within the darkest recesses of my mind.

Cam, just don’t even show up. This match doesn’t really concern you or need you anymore. Thanks though, for proving just how pointless this all is. Thanks for being an ungrateful disrespectful piece of shit.

Fuck it all. Maybe I’ll just beat you both.]]> <![CDATA[Kenzi Grey-Lackan]]> https://xwf1999.com/showthread.php?tid=34935 Sat, 28 Sep 2019 15:41:18 -0700 CTN]]> https://xwf1999.com/showthread.php?tid=34935 [Image: Sayors-Report.jpg]
It was, at least in my mind, and improbable run through the tag team tournament for the 5’2” Mafia. Always undersized and always seemingly over matched, but through tremendous teamwork and guile, the duo of Sarah and Kenzi managed to take the toughest road to Relentless, where they will fight Hanari Carnes and Steve Justice, ‘The Arm Collectors’ for the ultimate prize; the Tag Team Championship.

Personally, I am excited to see what these two dynamos can do when they run into our champions, two men who managed to unseat a team that seemed all but unbeatable in ‘Apex Prophecy.’ Will Carnes and Justice prove to the world that their win wasn’t a fluke and that the runaway hype train that is the 5’2” Mafia, is just that…just a bunch of hype?

To hear people like Shane tell it, regardless of their skill inside the ring, the last victory that propelled them into the title match shouldn’t even count. While Sarah Lacklan is known for whipping out a cellphone or cutting an outlandish PrincessTwilightSexyFang Podcast from her appropriately named ‘Lacklan’ media site, her wife’s promotional videos appeared on the completely generic CTN, or Circle Television Network for those with an intense hatred of abbreviations.

Unlike the rest of us mere mortals, Kenzi Grey didn’t use phones or conveniently available XWF interview teams, she opted for the production of an entire streaming service to get her message out to the opposition and the XWF faithful. This had allegedly been working quite swimmingly for her legion of fans, their previous opponents (admittedly, Fuzz knew about the network, but refused to watch it when he discovered they did not have replays of Sharknado, starring his favorite actress; Tara Reid), and even the legendary Centurion who used their services to promote ‘Battle for the Bahamas.’

At a time when all eyes should have been on the Tag Team Titles, the narrative had been switched from one of competition, to how one got their message out to the masses. Honestly, I didn’t see the correlation. No one disputed that the best team had won, no one disputed that the wins had been clean in the middle of the ring, no one disputed a single thing, but how the prognostication of that victory was conveyed.

A technicality? Probably…but no doubt, those that had cried FOUL would be watching and waiting to pounce, regardless of whether ‘The Arm Collectors’ fell or if they managed to retain their titles against a seemingly unstoppable force of nature. My curiosity was admittedly high, and I could hardly wait to see how the two would respond…


DARK GODDESS PRODUCTIONS
Hollywood, California

Steve Sayors walked into Kenzi Grey’s personal production studio that her wife had purchased for her barely a year ago to free her from the constraints of finding others who were willing to take chances on her creative vision. Steve walked the halls, passing posters of some of DGP’s movies and programs and he started to think about how silly the recent debate was. Who, in their right mind, would go from being broadcast on an entire television network, where she had creative control to do anything she wanted…to having a single focal point on a wrestling site, from which to smack talk the competition? In fact, it seemed a boon to XWF to have a multimedia star on their show, regardless of her status as an A or even a D lister! It was all about putting eyes on the product and Kenzi Grey had the perfect vehicle for it.

Steve was directed to Kenzi’s office where he found the media starlet staring at a letter in her hand with a dumbfounded look on her face. He cautiously rapped his knuckles on the door frame to get her attention as he cleared his throat.

“Ahem…Kenzi? Is this a good time?”

The young woman didn’t even glance up in Steve’s direction as she hurriedly waved him in. She slapped the letter down on her desk and slid it over to him with a look of utter exasperation on her face.

“HAVE YOU SEEN THIS SHIT STEVE?!”

Steve picked up the paper and read it aloud;


[Image: XWF-Petition.jpg]


Steve glanced down at the names on the petition, which numbered only 3. He scratched his head as he put the petition back on the desk.

“Honestly, I wouldn’t concern myself about those three people. It’s clear that they have an agenda. I mean, let’s be honest, anyone in the tag team tournament should know who they are facing and it wasn’t like it was the first round! To say; ‘I wasn’t prepared because I didn’t know who I’d be facing’ doesn’t hold a lot of water. I mean, if anyone has a gripe, it’s probably Salt and Pepper since they had to face one-half of a team that had already been eliminated.”

Kenzi gave a dismissive wave of her hand. She wasn’t interested in any of that.

“Steve…THAT’S NOT THE POINT!! THOSE PIECES OF SHIT CALLED ME AN UNATTRACTIVE B-LISTER!! WHAT IN THE ACTUAL FUCK?!”

Steve was understandably left speechless by the shallow reply to the controversy that had followed Savage. After talk of the ‘Hooded Man’ had cooled, this had been quite a spirited debate.

“I want to know what XWF is going to do about this Steve! Are they just going to let a bunch of backyard spot monkeys distribute libel like this?! Here Sarah and I are, bringing more eyes to the show than an entire field of Idaho potatoes and they are letting jelly-bellied neckbeards shit talk me on the eve of becoming their new champion?! WHERE IS THE LOGIC?!”

“I mean…isn’t the real issue that they are claiming that you posted an illegal promotional video?”

“…a wut…?”

Steve wondered if she was playing games with him as she simply stared.

“Your promo. They said your opponents couldn’t adequately prepare because they didn’t know who you were.”

“Don’t be stupid Steve! I’m on television every goddamn week! I’m a champion in another major wrestling company where XWF stars just competed in…WHO DOESN’T KNOW WHO I AM?!”

She seems frustrated as she makes a tent with her hands in front of her face. After a moment she nods her head.

“I know what I have to do now…I have to go all in! I have to use my clout to force my way into the XWF consciousness! If people are there claiming I’m an ugly B-lister, it’s probably because they don’t know who I really am!”

“If you don’t mind my asking…how do you intend to do that?”

“Simple…I’m going to take over CTN and I’m going to make sure that everyone sees exactly who I am!”

Steve stroked his chin, wondering what she meant. He’d find out…soon enough…




Steve Sayors looked around in amazement, stuck by the utterly convincing beachside cantina that had been constructed by the DGP staff and crew. He could almost smell the cool breeze coming in from the ocean as the waves lapped at the sand, just a few feet away.

“Hey mang! I glad chu could make it!”

Steve turned and had to do a double take as Kenzi was no longer dressed as Kenzi, but was made up to look exactly like Hanari Carnes. Steve blinked, unsure of what to say.


[Image: Hanari-Ken.jpg]


“Errrr…Kenzi?”

“KENZI? Is chu blind mang? Can’t chu read chico? Da name on da promotional tag say my name loud and clear mang! I one half of da XWF Tag Team Champions…we da Arm Collectors mang! We don’t sweat no loud mouth mocosos pequeños! Me and Steve Justice da champions of da world…and dat make us da champions of everything in it, chico!”

Steve didn’t feel at all comfortable with Kenzi’s mockery of Hanari, but he had to admit, it was rather convincing…if you shut your eyes and didn’t listen.

“So…are we redoing the interview from the cabana bar from last week Kenzi…errr I mean Hanari? I guess I could go for another Mojito.”

Fake Hanari sneered at this.

“Mojito? Mang! What chu think dis is, some low budget production? Chu think Hanari Carnes gonna bring chu to dis paradise and serve chu cheap Cuban rum? No mang! I not gonna do dat to chu! We got a big budget chico! We got a big audience! That mean we only got da finest for chu mang!”

Kenzi yelled to the bartender.

“HEY, YO! Cantinero…get dis mang a Mojito, rápido!”

Steve stared as the barkeep, immediately produced the ordered drink…suspiciously as if it had been ready and waiting the entire time. He took the drink and nodded politely, then turned to his host.

“I don’t want to seem ungrateful, but this is the same drink that Hanar…errrr you got me last week.”

Fake Hanari stared at Steve, then reached over and took the drink from him. She took a sip, then tossed the entire thing over her shoulder, paying no mind as the glass shattered on the pavement. She pulled out a fat cigar…an obvious Cuban.

“Chu know what I say mang, same difference! Just like Kenzi and Sarah. Day both da same! Day both short and day both perras mang! Day shouldn’t be fighting for my title, day should be fighting for da chance to clean my gold!”

Steve couldn’t help the sheepish grin that touched his lips.

“I think that’s exactly what they are fighting for, a chance to add your gold to their own!”

She lit her cigar, but as she took her first drag she erupted into a coughing fit, then looked at the cigar and threw it down in disgust. She ruthlessly stomped the rolled tobacco with malice, then a growing sense of zeal.

“DAY THINK DAY GONNA GET MY GOLD CHICO? DAY NOT GONNA GET NOTHING BUT MY SIZE 13 ARRANQUE TO DAY CULO! What day even done in XWF? Tell me amigo, who day even beat to deserve a chance to be da campeones?”

Steve started to answer, but he was quickly cut off.

“CÁLLATE! I answer dat for chu mang, day aint beat nobody!”

Steve managed to chime in.

“They actually had the toughest draw. They beat Fuzz and Noah Jackson in their very first match.”

“Chu think I impressed mang? Chu think I care about those two j-brones? Day not even a team mang! Not like Hanari and Steve Justice! We a team, we even got a team name! We da Arm Collectors and we gonna collect a lot more than dat on Sunday night!”

“Well…they beat Famine of the Vile and ‘The’ Tristan Slater, ‘The Unholy Alliance.’”

Fake Hanari had a good long chuckle about that.

“Da two idiotas who don’t even know who day facing? Chu talking bout da two pendejos who wish day in a handicap match mang? NAH! Day no team, day just a couple of cabrones with big mouths and tiny cajones! Day not even mang enough to carry gold like da Arm Collectors!”

“You’re sounding quite confident ahead of Relentless. Should things not go your way, what do you…”

Steve flinched as she was in his face, finger poking his chest, driving him backward.

“WE NOT LOSING THESE TITLES TO NOBODY, MANG! ESPECIALLY TWO LITTLE CHILDREN! First we gonna break day arms…then maybe, if day lucky…the Tag Champs gonna break day back!”

Steve watched as Fake Hanari smiled and walked off, presumably looking for more mamacitas in need of having their backs broken as well…




A short while later, Steve Sayors found himself in an altogether different environment. It was sparsely decorated room, dotted with cheap furnishings…only the bare essentials. At the center sat Kenzi Grey, her usual long black braids missing and instead replaced by a short cropped mohawk. Her legs were crossed as she sat in a Zen-like pose, her eyes fixed on the empty wall in front of her. It was obvious that she was now in the guise of her other opponent at Relentless, Steve Justice.


[Image: Justice-Ken.jpg]


Steve remained silent as he watched Other Steve as he stared off into nothingness. This went on for several minutes before Steve finally spoke up…

“Steve?”

Other Steve remained placid, unmoved by Steve’s presence or his words. Steve cleared his throat, then spoke up again.

“Mr. Justice, can I ask…what you’re doing?”

Another long beat passed. For a moment, Steve thought that Other Steve would just sit there the entire time, staring off into the empty void…but eventually, the silence was broken.

“I’m sorry Mr. Sayors…I was thinking back to my very first interview with you, before my very first match here in XWF. Do you recall? You were extremely jetlagged, but you went on with the interview. I told you that I had several meetings with Vincent Lane and I promised that I would walk the line…I’d start at the bottom and work my way up.”

“No more attacking people. You’d handle business in sanctioned matches only. Of course, your actions against your partner on Savage after winning the tag titles seems to fly in the face of that, doesn’t it?”

Other Steve remained calm and serene.

“Maybe I’m a hypocrite, Steve. Have you considered that? I mean, I say one thing and then I do another. Hell! If you hadn’t come here, I would have just sat here and stared at this wall for hours on end…contemplating Relentless…contemplating defeating two scared little girls who don’t have the heart that I do!”

Steve stroked his chin before he cut in.

“So…no mention of you attacking your partner and kicking him in the groin after winning the titles?”

“It’s hilarious when you think about it, isn’t it Steve? This so-called championship match is really going to be a massacre. The Arm Collectors going up against two women who have absolutely no idea what they are getting themselves into.”

“Not even gonna mention what happened, huh?”

“Tables, ladders, and chairs. The ring will be filled with implements of destruction and those two dolts have no concept of what awaits them. Sarah Lacklan has lived a life of wealth and privilege where everything was just laid out in front of her…like a buffet table. She never had to climb the ladder of success to get to where I am. She has just sat there on her ass, in a chair…waiting to be handed everything! That’s her only concept of Tables, Ladders, and Chairs. She’s lazy Steve…she's been coasting through XWF for months, but that free ride comes to an end on Sunday night!"

“Nothing about Hanari...nothing at all?”

“YES! Kenzi, I’m glad you brought her up!”

“I actually didn’t, I was asking you about…”

“What does she even know about Xtreme Steve? Nothing! I’ve been an Xtreme Champion once for a short time…”

Steve ran his hands over his face in exasperation as Other Steve refused to acknowledge the elephant in the room. Instead, he attempted to address Other Steve’s obvious error in reasoning.

“Kenzi is a three-time hardcore champion. She’s literally a hardcore champion at this very mome…”

“I’m going to enjoy introducing her to Xtreme. I’m going to enjoy watching her wilt under the bright lights of her very first big pay-per-view match with tag team championship gold on the line and an arena filled with fans. She’s never seen anything like it.”

“Please tell me that you are joking right now. She’s literally on television every single week.”

“That is what sets The Arm Collectors above the rest. We do our homework Steve, we know the opposition inside and out. We know them better than they know themselves. Sarah will crumble when the going gets tough, it’s what she does…”

“She fought her way to becoming King of the Ring, Federweight Champion, Anarchy Champion, and just won her first World Title after coming back from a career ending vehicle accident.”

“…she’s a quitter, and that’s just her nature when the going gets tough. It will get very tough on Sunday. It almost doesn’t seem fair that this will be Kenzi’s very first XWF match...”

“SHE JUST FOUGHT IN TWO TOURNAMENT MATCHES!”

Other Steve didn’t seem to care or maybe didn’t even hear him. Other Steve’s eyes stayed fixed on the wall.

“…he shouldn’t have brought her here Steve…he’s going to regret it…”

A puzzled look appeared on Steve’s face, but he didn’t interrupt.

“…I told you during that first interview Steve, Vinnie was the one who set this whole thing in motion. Vinnie knew what he was unleashing when he signed me…and tomorrow night that bill is going to come due Steve…do you hear me? THAT BILL IS COMING DUE!”

Inexplicably, all pretenses of being Steve Justice was abruptly dropped as Kenzi tore at the prosthetics she wore, ripping off all vestiges of Steve Justice and leaving only the unattractive B-List star…

“It’s all been fun and games for you, hasn’t it? For all of you in XWF, this has all been one big laughfest, hasn’t it? Yeah, bring in the Mafia…they are good for ratings…stalk them, burn down their house…cut their legs out from underneath them…”

Kenzi stood, glancing down at her wounded knee that she had nursed through the entire tournament.

“How are those ratings? Are they up? How about the training videos for the up and comers? Are they flying off the shelf? What about those titles? How are those titles doing? You let Vita Valenteen shoot her shot…but she missed. So, tomorrow…you get to see how the shot you took at me fairs…but I promise you, the result will be EXACTLY the same! You’re gonna pop a big rating…but Sarah and I are gonna pop your tag team champions! Those titles are leaving with the Mafia…and there’s nothing that anyone in that entire arena can do about it!”

Things ended abruptly and on a bit of an angry note, much to Steve’s confusion…




[Image: Sayors-Report.jpg]


I won’t even pretend to guess what that tirade was all about at the end!

I’m Steve Sayors, and this has been The Sayors’ Report!
]]> [Image: Sayors-Report.jpg]
It was, at least in my mind, and improbable run through the tag team tournament for the 5’2” Mafia. Always undersized and always seemingly over matched, but through tremendous teamwork and guile, the duo of Sarah and Kenzi managed to take the toughest road to Relentless, where they will fight Hanari Carnes and Steve Justice, ‘The Arm Collectors’ for the ultimate prize; the Tag Team Championship.

Personally, I am excited to see what these two dynamos can do when they run into our champions, two men who managed to unseat a team that seemed all but unbeatable in ‘Apex Prophecy.’ Will Carnes and Justice prove to the world that their win wasn’t a fluke and that the runaway hype train that is the 5’2” Mafia, is just that…just a bunch of hype?

To hear people like Shane tell it, regardless of their skill inside the ring, the last victory that propelled them into the title match shouldn’t even count. While Sarah Lacklan is known for whipping out a cellphone or cutting an outlandish PrincessTwilightSexyFang Podcast from her appropriately named ‘Lacklan’ media site, her wife’s promotional videos appeared on the completely generic CTN, or Circle Television Network for those with an intense hatred of abbreviations.

Unlike the rest of us mere mortals, Kenzi Grey didn’t use phones or conveniently available XWF interview teams, she opted for the production of an entire streaming service to get her message out to the opposition and the XWF faithful. This had allegedly been working quite swimmingly for her legion of fans, their previous opponents (admittedly, Fuzz knew about the network, but refused to watch it when he discovered they did not have replays of Sharknado, starring his favorite actress; Tara Reid), and even the legendary Centurion who used their services to promote ‘Battle for the Bahamas.’

At a time when all eyes should have been on the Tag Team Titles, the narrative had been switched from one of competition, to how one got their message out to the masses. Honestly, I didn’t see the correlation. No one disputed that the best team had won, no one disputed that the wins had been clean in the middle of the ring, no one disputed a single thing, but how the prognostication of that victory was conveyed.

A technicality? Probably…but no doubt, those that had cried FOUL would be watching and waiting to pounce, regardless of whether ‘The Arm Collectors’ fell or if they managed to retain their titles against a seemingly unstoppable force of nature. My curiosity was admittedly high, and I could hardly wait to see how the two would respond…


DARK GODDESS PRODUCTIONS
Hollywood, California

Steve Sayors walked into Kenzi Grey’s personal production studio that her wife had purchased for her barely a year ago to free her from the constraints of finding others who were willing to take chances on her creative vision. Steve walked the halls, passing posters of some of DGP’s movies and programs and he started to think about how silly the recent debate was. Who, in their right mind, would go from being broadcast on an entire television network, where she had creative control to do anything she wanted…to having a single focal point on a wrestling site, from which to smack talk the competition? In fact, it seemed a boon to XWF to have a multimedia star on their show, regardless of her status as an A or even a D lister! It was all about putting eyes on the product and Kenzi Grey had the perfect vehicle for it.

Steve was directed to Kenzi’s office where he found the media starlet staring at a letter in her hand with a dumbfounded look on her face. He cautiously rapped his knuckles on the door frame to get her attention as he cleared his throat.

“Ahem…Kenzi? Is this a good time?”

The young woman didn’t even glance up in Steve’s direction as she hurriedly waved him in. She slapped the letter down on her desk and slid it over to him with a look of utter exasperation on her face.

“HAVE YOU SEEN THIS SHIT STEVE?!”

Steve picked up the paper and read it aloud;


[Image: XWF-Petition.jpg]


Steve glanced down at the names on the petition, which numbered only 3. He scratched his head as he put the petition back on the desk.

“Honestly, I wouldn’t concern myself about those three people. It’s clear that they have an agenda. I mean, let’s be honest, anyone in the tag team tournament should know who they are facing and it wasn’t like it was the first round! To say; ‘I wasn’t prepared because I didn’t know who I’d be facing’ doesn’t hold a lot of water. I mean, if anyone has a gripe, it’s probably Salt and Pepper since they had to face one-half of a team that had already been eliminated.”

Kenzi gave a dismissive wave of her hand. She wasn’t interested in any of that.

“Steve…THAT’S NOT THE POINT!! THOSE PIECES OF SHIT CALLED ME AN UNATTRACTIVE B-LISTER!! WHAT IN THE ACTUAL FUCK?!”

Steve was understandably left speechless by the shallow reply to the controversy that had followed Savage. After talk of the ‘Hooded Man’ had cooled, this had been quite a spirited debate.

“I want to know what XWF is going to do about this Steve! Are they just going to let a bunch of backyard spot monkeys distribute libel like this?! Here Sarah and I are, bringing more eyes to the show than an entire field of Idaho potatoes and they are letting jelly-bellied neckbeards shit talk me on the eve of becoming their new champion?! WHERE IS THE LOGIC?!”

“I mean…isn’t the real issue that they are claiming that you posted an illegal promotional video?”

“…a wut…?”

Steve wondered if she was playing games with him as she simply stared.

“Your promo. They said your opponents couldn’t adequately prepare because they didn’t know who you were.”

“Don’t be stupid Steve! I’m on television every goddamn week! I’m a champion in another major wrestling company where XWF stars just competed in…WHO DOESN’T KNOW WHO I AM?!”

She seems frustrated as she makes a tent with her hands in front of her face. After a moment she nods her head.

“I know what I have to do now…I have to go all in! I have to use my clout to force my way into the XWF consciousness! If people are there claiming I’m an ugly B-lister, it’s probably because they don’t know who I really am!”

“If you don’t mind my asking…how do you intend to do that?”

“Simple…I’m going to take over CTN and I’m going to make sure that everyone sees exactly who I am!”

Steve stroked his chin, wondering what she meant. He’d find out…soon enough…




Steve Sayors looked around in amazement, stuck by the utterly convincing beachside cantina that had been constructed by the DGP staff and crew. He could almost smell the cool breeze coming in from the ocean as the waves lapped at the sand, just a few feet away.

“Hey mang! I glad chu could make it!”

Steve turned and had to do a double take as Kenzi was no longer dressed as Kenzi, but was made up to look exactly like Hanari Carnes. Steve blinked, unsure of what to say.


[Image: Hanari-Ken.jpg]


“Errrr…Kenzi?”

“KENZI? Is chu blind mang? Can’t chu read chico? Da name on da promotional tag say my name loud and clear mang! I one half of da XWF Tag Team Champions…we da Arm Collectors mang! We don’t sweat no loud mouth mocosos pequeños! Me and Steve Justice da champions of da world…and dat make us da champions of everything in it, chico!”

Steve didn’t feel at all comfortable with Kenzi’s mockery of Hanari, but he had to admit, it was rather convincing…if you shut your eyes and didn’t listen.

“So…are we redoing the interview from the cabana bar from last week Kenzi…errr I mean Hanari? I guess I could go for another Mojito.”

Fake Hanari sneered at this.

“Mojito? Mang! What chu think dis is, some low budget production? Chu think Hanari Carnes gonna bring chu to dis paradise and serve chu cheap Cuban rum? No mang! I not gonna do dat to chu! We got a big budget chico! We got a big audience! That mean we only got da finest for chu mang!”

Kenzi yelled to the bartender.

“HEY, YO! Cantinero…get dis mang a Mojito, rápido!”

Steve stared as the barkeep, immediately produced the ordered drink…suspiciously as if it had been ready and waiting the entire time. He took the drink and nodded politely, then turned to his host.

“I don’t want to seem ungrateful, but this is the same drink that Hanar…errrr you got me last week.”

Fake Hanari stared at Steve, then reached over and took the drink from him. She took a sip, then tossed the entire thing over her shoulder, paying no mind as the glass shattered on the pavement. She pulled out a fat cigar…an obvious Cuban.

“Chu know what I say mang, same difference! Just like Kenzi and Sarah. Day both da same! Day both short and day both perras mang! Day shouldn’t be fighting for my title, day should be fighting for da chance to clean my gold!”

Steve couldn’t help the sheepish grin that touched his lips.

“I think that’s exactly what they are fighting for, a chance to add your gold to their own!”

She lit her cigar, but as she took her first drag she erupted into a coughing fit, then looked at the cigar and threw it down in disgust. She ruthlessly stomped the rolled tobacco with malice, then a growing sense of zeal.

“DAY THINK DAY GONNA GET MY GOLD CHICO? DAY NOT GONNA GET NOTHING BUT MY SIZE 13 ARRANQUE TO DAY CULO! What day even done in XWF? Tell me amigo, who day even beat to deserve a chance to be da campeones?”

Steve started to answer, but he was quickly cut off.

“CÁLLATE! I answer dat for chu mang, day aint beat nobody!”

Steve managed to chime in.

“They actually had the toughest draw. They beat Fuzz and Noah Jackson in their very first match.”

“Chu think I impressed mang? Chu think I care about those two j-brones? Day not even a team mang! Not like Hanari and Steve Justice! We a team, we even got a team name! We da Arm Collectors and we gonna collect a lot more than dat on Sunday night!”

“Well…they beat Famine of the Vile and ‘The’ Tristan Slater, ‘The Unholy Alliance.’”

Fake Hanari had a good long chuckle about that.

“Da two idiotas who don’t even know who day facing? Chu talking bout da two pendejos who wish day in a handicap match mang? NAH! Day no team, day just a couple of cabrones with big mouths and tiny cajones! Day not even mang enough to carry gold like da Arm Collectors!”

“You’re sounding quite confident ahead of Relentless. Should things not go your way, what do you…”

Steve flinched as she was in his face, finger poking his chest, driving him backward.

“WE NOT LOSING THESE TITLES TO NOBODY, MANG! ESPECIALLY TWO LITTLE CHILDREN! First we gonna break day arms…then maybe, if day lucky…the Tag Champs gonna break day back!”

Steve watched as Fake Hanari smiled and walked off, presumably looking for more mamacitas in need of having their backs broken as well…




A short while later, Steve Sayors found himself in an altogether different environment. It was sparsely decorated room, dotted with cheap furnishings…only the bare essentials. At the center sat Kenzi Grey, her usual long black braids missing and instead replaced by a short cropped mohawk. Her legs were crossed as she sat in a Zen-like pose, her eyes fixed on the empty wall in front of her. It was obvious that she was now in the guise of her other opponent at Relentless, Steve Justice.


[Image: Justice-Ken.jpg]


Steve remained silent as he watched Other Steve as he stared off into nothingness. This went on for several minutes before Steve finally spoke up…

“Steve?”

Other Steve remained placid, unmoved by Steve’s presence or his words. Steve cleared his throat, then spoke up again.

“Mr. Justice, can I ask…what you’re doing?”

Another long beat passed. For a moment, Steve thought that Other Steve would just sit there the entire time, staring off into the empty void…but eventually, the silence was broken.

“I’m sorry Mr. Sayors…I was thinking back to my very first interview with you, before my very first match here in XWF. Do you recall? You were extremely jetlagged, but you went on with the interview. I told you that I had several meetings with Vincent Lane and I promised that I would walk the line…I’d start at the bottom and work my way up.”

“No more attacking people. You’d handle business in sanctioned matches only. Of course, your actions against your partner on Savage after winning the tag titles seems to fly in the face of that, doesn’t it?”

Other Steve remained calm and serene.

“Maybe I’m a hypocrite, Steve. Have you considered that? I mean, I say one thing and then I do another. Hell! If you hadn’t come here, I would have just sat here and stared at this wall for hours on end…contemplating Relentless…contemplating defeating two scared little girls who don’t have the heart that I do!”

Steve stroked his chin before he cut in.

“So…no mention of you attacking your partner and kicking him in the groin after winning the titles?”

“It’s hilarious when you think about it, isn’t it Steve? This so-called championship match is really going to be a massacre. The Arm Collectors going up against two women who have absolutely no idea what they are getting themselves into.”

“Not even gonna mention what happened, huh?”

“Tables, ladders, and chairs. The ring will be filled with implements of destruction and those two dolts have no concept of what awaits them. Sarah Lacklan has lived a life of wealth and privilege where everything was just laid out in front of her…like a buffet table. She never had to climb the ladder of success to get to where I am. She has just sat there on her ass, in a chair…waiting to be handed everything! That’s her only concept of Tables, Ladders, and Chairs. She’s lazy Steve…she's been coasting through XWF for months, but that free ride comes to an end on Sunday night!"

“Nothing about Hanari...nothing at all?”

“YES! Kenzi, I’m glad you brought her up!”

“I actually didn’t, I was asking you about…”

“What does she even know about Xtreme Steve? Nothing! I’ve been an Xtreme Champion once for a short time…”

Steve ran his hands over his face in exasperation as Other Steve refused to acknowledge the elephant in the room. Instead, he attempted to address Other Steve’s obvious error in reasoning.

“Kenzi is a three-time hardcore champion. She’s literally a hardcore champion at this very mome…”

“I’m going to enjoy introducing her to Xtreme. I’m going to enjoy watching her wilt under the bright lights of her very first big pay-per-view match with tag team championship gold on the line and an arena filled with fans. She’s never seen anything like it.”

“Please tell me that you are joking right now. She’s literally on television every single week.”

“That is what sets The Arm Collectors above the rest. We do our homework Steve, we know the opposition inside and out. We know them better than they know themselves. Sarah will crumble when the going gets tough, it’s what she does…”

“She fought her way to becoming King of the Ring, Federweight Champion, Anarchy Champion, and just won her first World Title after coming back from a career ending vehicle accident.”

“…she’s a quitter, and that’s just her nature when the going gets tough. It will get very tough on Sunday. It almost doesn’t seem fair that this will be Kenzi’s very first XWF match...”

“SHE JUST FOUGHT IN TWO TOURNAMENT MATCHES!”

Other Steve didn’t seem to care or maybe didn’t even hear him. Other Steve’s eyes stayed fixed on the wall.

“…he shouldn’t have brought her here Steve…he’s going to regret it…”

A puzzled look appeared on Steve’s face, but he didn’t interrupt.

“…I told you during that first interview Steve, Vinnie was the one who set this whole thing in motion. Vinnie knew what he was unleashing when he signed me…and tomorrow night that bill is going to come due Steve…do you hear me? THAT BILL IS COMING DUE!”

Inexplicably, all pretenses of being Steve Justice was abruptly dropped as Kenzi tore at the prosthetics she wore, ripping off all vestiges of Steve Justice and leaving only the unattractive B-List star…

“It’s all been fun and games for you, hasn’t it? For all of you in XWF, this has all been one big laughfest, hasn’t it? Yeah, bring in the Mafia…they are good for ratings…stalk them, burn down their house…cut their legs out from underneath them…”

Kenzi stood, glancing down at her wounded knee that she had nursed through the entire tournament.

“How are those ratings? Are they up? How about the training videos for the up and comers? Are they flying off the shelf? What about those titles? How are those titles doing? You let Vita Valenteen shoot her shot…but she missed. So, tomorrow…you get to see how the shot you took at me fairs…but I promise you, the result will be EXACTLY the same! You’re gonna pop a big rating…but Sarah and I are gonna pop your tag team champions! Those titles are leaving with the Mafia…and there’s nothing that anyone in that entire arena can do about it!”

Things ended abruptly and on a bit of an angry note, much to Steve’s confusion…




[Image: Sayors-Report.jpg]


I won’t even pretend to guess what that tirade was all about at the end!

I’m Steve Sayors, and this has been The Sayors’ Report!
]]> <![CDATA[Pray for ME!]]> https://xwf1999.com/showthread.php?tid=34888 Sat, 28 Sep 2019 07:26:27 -0700 Unknown Soldier]]> https://xwf1999.com/showthread.php?tid=34888
...A series of static brings back into focus the scene of Greggo; Shane 's insane little sidekick and former manager for Unknown Soldier, licking the front of a camera lens with his long tongue flickering back and forth and up and down all over the cameras lens. He eventually puts his entire lips and mouth over the end of the camera and starts making suction noises before he eventually passes out from breathing in so hard without exhaling at all whatsoever. The camera still remains on and broadcasting the live scene before your eyes, but falls in front of the sucking sicko and onto the ground.

What unveils before us is a short and extremely overweight woman shouting at Shane over a food counter stand with white, blue, and yellow stripes. It's obvious that this is the same food court in the same mall that Unknown Soldier was previously in when he found the secret SATAN! shrine that is located in the basement of every Hot Topic in the history of ever. The incredibly obese woman is screaming at Shane as if she had gone completely insane with her arms flailing in the air and the skin between her multiple chins is flapping in the air like a flag in a harsh wind. The only difference from the scene earlier with Unknown Soldier is that it is clearly during the day and the mall is currently open. It’s still damn near abandoned, because, come on, who seriously goes to the mall in this day and age. You ever been to one lately and noticed how fucking deserted they are? Malls are like blockbuster video stores now, unnecessary!

Phat Bitch: "I told you six times, sir, we don't serve potatoes and asparagus here this is a Cinnabon!"

Shane : "Alright, well then I'll just take the six cinnamon rolls stuffed in a blender and mixed together with some pumpkin spice on top. For some odd reason, I can't understand why I have the sudden urge to think and act like some basic-bitch little white valley rich girl."

Phat Bitch: "This isn't a fucking Starbucks either! Now, you got about six seconds to get the HELL out of here before I call security!"

Shane shakes his head and frowns at the substantially large and damn near psychotic woman and storms off towards Greggo, shaking him violently until he wakes up from unconsciousness and drooling all over himself.

Shane : "Come on Greggo, you need to be my bodyguard tonight too while MonoAtomic Iridium still sits in the hospital after that amazing and vicious Gilly cutter that he received just a few days earlier. We're lucky he's not dead after something as destructive as that. This phat bitch is going to explode here pretty soon if we don't start making our way out of here. Now, use that super special snout of yours and find what I'm looking for!"

Greggo sits upon his legs and bends them ever so slightly as if a dog were perched up on his hind legs like a dog and starts sniffing the air like a drug dog searching the air like a crazy canine. Shane picks up the camera as we follow Greggo running around the mall smelling random corners and pressing his nose against the marble floor. A small service animal walking on a leash next to its owner walks past the two searching for something or someone, and Greggo runs over quickly to start smelling the dogs rear end as the owner violently tugs the dog away from the sick-minded Greggo.

Greggo: "Howdeh!"

Dog Bitch: "Scram you freak!"

Greggo runs over towards Shane and away from the service dog and immediately grabs his leg and starts gyrating back and forth on top of it humping it. Shane kicks Greggo away with his left foot with an absolutely enormous amount of force that sends him flailing backward many feet away from his abuser in a scream of pain and anguish. He cowers and lifts his leg and licks it with long and many laps as he seems scared, and yet eager to please his master's next wishes.

Shane "Maybe I need something to remind him of the scent!"

From out of his left back pocket of his pants, Shane pulls out the pink thong panties of the infamous Brianna Blair. The dead porn stars that Unknown Soldier was necrophiliac-ing in a few promos previously and Shane has somehow salvaged her scantily clothed underwear. He must have retrieved them from the bottom torso of her body before leaving Vinnie Lane's trailer and following Soldier. He first brings them to his nose and starts sniffing at them with one long drawn out inhale through his nostrils. His eyes light up like Ted Bundy's would inside a college sorority girls house in the dead of night while they all sleep peacefully. He exhales slowly while closing his eyes and smiling from ear to ear.

Shane : "Yes, she definitely didn't wash this pair after seeing Peter Gilmour."

He then lowers the satin panties down so where Greggo can smell them, and immediately he goes into a frenzy running maniacally in circles around Shane 666 times. After his initial freak out he catches wind of the direction he must go by pointing with his nose down a hallway that is hardly lit and definitely emancipates a lot less light than the rest of the mall. The canine-like creature then takes off in a quick sprint crawling on the floor on all fours darting off down the hallway as fast as he can.

Shane follows in tow but falls behind as he is not nearly as rushed and merely walks at a moderate pace following Greggo down the hallway. They finally reach the end of the said hallway to find the Hot Topic and all its strange emo goth esque decorations and exterior scene that it's known to have. The light bulbs surrounding the entrance sign hanging over the door and anywhere around the store are missing and so obviously the entire area is shrouded in darkness.

Shane notices that the padlock to get inside the store is missing, and so he easily lifts the chain link fence upward like a garage door that folds up into the ceiling. Shane then attempts to flick on the lights, but no response as he looks up to notice that the interior light bulbs are missing just the same as the outside. Shane stares up at the ceiling and shouts at the top of his lungs, looking quite invigorated and focused in the sky as if commanding someone from above.

Shane : "And then SATAN! said, let there be light!"

A flicker of light flashes in the back office room and then turns on completely signifying some type of sign from above responding to Shane's command. Greggo crawls like a ghoul with his tongue hanging out of his mouth lapping at the air and pooling drool in a puddle beneath his feet. He attacks the door by scratching it with his fingernails frantically as if trying to claw his way through its wooden core. Shane once again follows closely behind but in no hurry and eventually makes his way to the back office door where the light just turned on, kicking Greggo away from him when he reaches the door entrance to the back office, and again kicking him very vigorously as he skulks away into the corner of the room.

Shane flings open the door and inside reveals the scene of pure 'Fantasia' as was just discussed in Soldier's previous promo. Only it's a bit different then we remember it, with all the colors and he’ll fire raining down on a secret lair, as instead Soldier is conducting his symphony in the middle of an inverted pentagram drawn on the floor, surrounded by broken glass of the numerous light bulbs that were missing everywhere inside and outside of the store. All of the bulbs dusted with black and grey soot on all of their broken pieces as if they were used in the smoking of crystal methamphetamine. In the corner, the rotting and decaying head of Brianna Blair.

Greggo takes off immediately over towards the severed head and when he reaches the dead porn stars head starts sniffing and humping it. Going crazy as if a dog had just found his bone he lifts his leg to urinate on it as the camera pans away. On the wall immediately behind the door, in which the two searchers arrived, is stabbed with an enormous pirate sword through his abdomen, a body dawning a Michael Myers mask over its face. The dead body ironically killed just how the slasher in the film killed one of his own victims in the first Halloween movie. The corpse is hanging up on the wall being held up merely by the sword that was penetrated through its abdomen. On the chest of the dead body is a laminated badge signifying that the dead person is indeed the manager of the Hot Topic.

Shane looks down to see that Soldier's eyes are in fact open, but his pupils are so large and dilated with red streaks of blood vessels bursting inside his eyeballs. These eyeballs do not move at all, but rather stare directly off in the distance as if he were in some kind of trance. Still, his arms flailing about in crazy directions and getting more wide and violent motions with each passing moment Shane is in the room. Eventually, the maestro of madness brings his arms to a complete halt as the tips of his fingers touch the bottom of his thumb as if signifying a crowd of invisible instruments to silence themselves.

The lone light bulb in the ceiling that lit up and directed Shane into the room explodes over Soldier's head, as pieces of hot glass shatter about the room and fall to the ground like snowflakes gleaming in the shadows of the now dark and dank room. Covered with the stench of burnt hair with a slight detection of sweetness in the air. The source is obviously the smell of methamphetamine and decaying corpses.

Unknown Soldier: "Who's there?!?!"

A smile comes across Shane's face as he realizes that Soldier is so high on meth that he doesn't even realize his friend from once upon a time is right in front of him. Or even if he’s afoot or horseback.

Shane : "It's me! Some shitty wrestler from some shitty fed! I'm showing up as the ghost of christmas past in both you and Robert Main's promos because I have to remain relevant somehow despite ‘quitting’ the XWF!"

Soldier still stares out in the blank nothingness with his eyes still fixated in one position not moving at all whatsoever, however his ears do perk up as he prepares to respond to the voice calling out to him. A blank stare still across his face as he speaks as if a person is standing right in front of him, although Shane stands all the way behind him.

Unknown Soldier: "Be gone with you and your groveling swine ass! I don't need any help from someone whose promos are as boring, monotonous, and repetitive as a Charles Dickens novel! I will rape you faster than a tiny thick-bottomed blonde chic would getting dropped in the middle of a prison yard!"

Shane : "Easy now, Soldier! I'm merely here to get you in touch with your gay side. For you see, I have been telling Robert Main to get in touch with his evil feminine side for his promos so that he can dig down deep enough to your level of dastardly villainy so that he can TRY to beat you. Only a woman can be as deceitful and exhibit this kind of lil' pussy boi behavior like him."

"He's got to be a bad guy like you, don't you see, so that way he can get down to your level and overcome these sad and depressed feelings he can't seem to get over since losing his Universal title just days before breaking Engy's record! You've got to get as gay as possible, so that way you can rape him harder than anyone and everyone you've ever raped before!"

Soldier stands at full attention and salutes the sky and then places his hand over his heart.

Unknown Soldier: "As you wish Ebeneezer Scrooge! I pledge allegiance, to be gay, and to penetrate Robert Main profusely! And to the republic, for which it stands, one federation, under SATAN!, with liberty and justice for all! AMEN!"

Shane shakes his head and scoffs before commanding that Greggo retrieve Brianna Blair's severed head, after he commandeers the rotting and disgusting head, then the two make their way out of the room leaving Soldier to stand alone in the darkness staring blankly at the wall directly in front of him.

[Image: fd9161e99b0a2169ab57e62821ad2ebe--angelo-magazines.jpg]

“As you know, madness is like gravity...all it takes is a little push.”

― The Joker - Heath Ledger

"Robert Main continues to eat out of the palm of my hand like a hungry pigeon feasting on a piece of bread. He can give his new little ‘ghostly’ compadre all the credit for turning him into the monster he now claims to be, but what he should really be doing is blaming me for setting him off into insanity. After all, if it weren't for me he would still be pretending to be a tremendous Universal Champion while defending 666 times against this arch-rival of his he beats repetitively time and time again.

Maybe I should do that with drezdin after I defeat Robert Main tonight, just have the same match over and over again against someone I know I can beat easily? He sure had a lot to say about how the XWF has let him down when he simply isn't man enough to look himself in the mirror and admit he's been nothing but a failure and accept the blame for losing the Universal title on himself alone. How in the hell is it the XWF's fault that I swooped in and stole his Universal title like Drew did his little sister's anal virginity!

That was all me , just like you said, I pinned you to the mat for the count of three and took the Universal Championship belt from you. I'm not exactly sure why you want to point the finger and bring the focus at the XWF. Why? Because they booked you in a tag title match that made you vulnerable? Is the XWF supposed to defend the title or are you? Stop trying to placate yourself as XWF's former savior fallen from grace and resurrecting yourself from the dead as some kind of heel zombie put together by Dr. FrankenPage!

That certainly doesn't sound like this 'legendary omega' character you like to allude to that will live in infamy in the hearts of all your die-hard fans. Does it Robert? That sounds more like a little pussy bitch boy making excuses for himself and letting himself become the sheep to some shepherd who doesn't know how to lead him back home. I guess I have to explain the reason I chose this match stipulation and all the allusions you're not picking up on throughout the entirety of everything I've had to say throughout our little back and forth here the last couple of weeks. I thought I would only have to do something like that in my next match against drezdin, but apparently you're just as dumb as he is.

I don't plan on simply pinning you to the mat to the count of three. As I stated before, I plan on making an example out of you and in order to do that I'm going to first rape, murder, and then fuck your dead corpse afterward. I'm going to take my time and do it all slow like so that the entire world can see what a pathetic champion you've been for the better part of a year. I'm going to need a lot more time than three fucking seconds in order to do that, hence the 666 falls count stipulation, knucklehead! You see, it's all not just a bunch of teenage toilet humor to keep you folks entertained. It's a mother fucking metaphor for what I'm about to do to you in the ring! I rape this woman. I murder that man. I have sex with this dead corpse. I sever this head. Robert main can't pick up the lines I'm throwing down here and I think that's been clear since the day I took his title. He's fucking clueless!

Because he can't really think of anything clever to say, I guess we have to revert back to my 'gimmick' as he calls it and all of my 'props' that I put on for all of you people. I find that funny, coming from a man who wants to cut some cliche 'at the casino' promo on me while smiling at some cheap waitress with his gold tooth and then coincidentally naming his finisher 'The Dead Man's Hand'. Whatever the fuck you say Wild Bill Hickock, the only thing missing from your latest promo was a pair of cowboy boots and a John Wayne quote you walking sack of sacrilegious shat.

You've had all the time to come at me with some blemishes and losses on my record and dig through and find some dirt on me after I exposed your dirty little Universal Title secret and how you obtained it. But instead, I guess you're just going to 'fold' that hand, huh Robert and admit defeat on that one. The point wasn't to prove that I'm a leviathan at all, but rather to show that you are in fact a hypocrite and an embarrassment as a Universal Champion, and apparently it worked because all you can do is throw your hands up in the air sarcastically and say 'fuck it' after that little kerfluffle, huh Robert? For SATAN! sake you are fucking pathetic!

Also, stop trying to sound like some super paranoid little schizophrenic, nobody, especially the XWF, is out to get you. I mean, one of the fucking owners is in Apex with you and the other two hate me and think I'm more annoying than Reeve Alexandra Gordon! This match is going to be evidence, that's one thing you did get right here Robert. It's going to be the evidence the entire XWF always needed to know that you've never been as good as you claimed to be, and at any moment, a true legend such as myself could have walked in and swatted you off like a fly on a horse's ass! It's high time somebody showed what a mockery you really are Mr. Main and I'll be the mother fucking man to do it! Pray for ME! XWF!

Pray for the end of this pestilence of pathetic pussy that has plagued this wrestling federation for too long and let's end the reign of Robert Main once and for all. Let the end of his legacy here at Relentless be my own personal little expose exposing him for the fraud and pathetic failure he always was and has been for his entire Universal title reign. Let the fun and filth begin! Out with the Omega! In with the sadomasochism and the SATAN!"

"The ultimate possession was, in fact, the taking of the life. And then...the physical possession of the remains."

—Theodore Robert Bundy

[Image: Black-Metal-Per-Dead-6.jpg]
]]>
...A series of static brings back into focus the scene of Greggo; Shane 's insane little sidekick and former manager for Unknown Soldier, licking the front of a camera lens with his long tongue flickering back and forth and up and down all over the cameras lens. He eventually puts his entire lips and mouth over the end of the camera and starts making suction noises before he eventually passes out from breathing in so hard without exhaling at all whatsoever. The camera still remains on and broadcasting the live scene before your eyes, but falls in front of the sucking sicko and onto the ground.

What unveils before us is a short and extremely overweight woman shouting at Shane over a food counter stand with white, blue, and yellow stripes. It's obvious that this is the same food court in the same mall that Unknown Soldier was previously in when he found the secret SATAN! shrine that is located in the basement of every Hot Topic in the history of ever. The incredibly obese woman is screaming at Shane as if she had gone completely insane with her arms flailing in the air and the skin between her multiple chins is flapping in the air like a flag in a harsh wind. The only difference from the scene earlier with Unknown Soldier is that it is clearly during the day and the mall is currently open. It’s still damn near abandoned, because, come on, who seriously goes to the mall in this day and age. You ever been to one lately and noticed how fucking deserted they are? Malls are like blockbuster video stores now, unnecessary!

Phat Bitch: "I told you six times, sir, we don't serve potatoes and asparagus here this is a Cinnabon!"

Shane : "Alright, well then I'll just take the six cinnamon rolls stuffed in a blender and mixed together with some pumpkin spice on top. For some odd reason, I can't understand why I have the sudden urge to think and act like some basic-bitch little white valley rich girl."

Phat Bitch: "This isn't a fucking Starbucks either! Now, you got about six seconds to get the HELL out of here before I call security!"

Shane shakes his head and frowns at the substantially large and damn near psychotic woman and storms off towards Greggo, shaking him violently until he wakes up from unconsciousness and drooling all over himself.

Shane : "Come on Greggo, you need to be my bodyguard tonight too while MonoAtomic Iridium still sits in the hospital after that amazing and vicious Gilly cutter that he received just a few days earlier. We're lucky he's not dead after something as destructive as that. This phat bitch is going to explode here pretty soon if we don't start making our way out of here. Now, use that super special snout of yours and find what I'm looking for!"

Greggo sits upon his legs and bends them ever so slightly as if a dog were perched up on his hind legs like a dog and starts sniffing the air like a drug dog searching the air like a crazy canine. Shane picks up the camera as we follow Greggo running around the mall smelling random corners and pressing his nose against the marble floor. A small service animal walking on a leash next to its owner walks past the two searching for something or someone, and Greggo runs over quickly to start smelling the dogs rear end as the owner violently tugs the dog away from the sick-minded Greggo.

Greggo: "Howdeh!"

Dog Bitch: "Scram you freak!"

Greggo runs over towards Shane and away from the service dog and immediately grabs his leg and starts gyrating back and forth on top of it humping it. Shane kicks Greggo away with his left foot with an absolutely enormous amount of force that sends him flailing backward many feet away from his abuser in a scream of pain and anguish. He cowers and lifts his leg and licks it with long and many laps as he seems scared, and yet eager to please his master's next wishes.

Shane "Maybe I need something to remind him of the scent!"

From out of his left back pocket of his pants, Shane pulls out the pink thong panties of the infamous Brianna Blair. The dead porn stars that Unknown Soldier was necrophiliac-ing in a few promos previously and Shane has somehow salvaged her scantily clothed underwear. He must have retrieved them from the bottom torso of her body before leaving Vinnie Lane's trailer and following Soldier. He first brings them to his nose and starts sniffing at them with one long drawn out inhale through his nostrils. His eyes light up like Ted Bundy's would inside a college sorority girls house in the dead of night while they all sleep peacefully. He exhales slowly while closing his eyes and smiling from ear to ear.

Shane : "Yes, she definitely didn't wash this pair after seeing Peter Gilmour."

He then lowers the satin panties down so where Greggo can smell them, and immediately he goes into a frenzy running maniacally in circles around Shane 666 times. After his initial freak out he catches wind of the direction he must go by pointing with his nose down a hallway that is hardly lit and definitely emancipates a lot less light than the rest of the mall. The canine-like creature then takes off in a quick sprint crawling on the floor on all fours darting off down the hallway as fast as he can.

Shane follows in tow but falls behind as he is not nearly as rushed and merely walks at a moderate pace following Greggo down the hallway. They finally reach the end of the said hallway to find the Hot Topic and all its strange emo goth esque decorations and exterior scene that it's known to have. The light bulbs surrounding the entrance sign hanging over the door and anywhere around the store are missing and so obviously the entire area is shrouded in darkness.

Shane notices that the padlock to get inside the store is missing, and so he easily lifts the chain link fence upward like a garage door that folds up into the ceiling. Shane then attempts to flick on the lights, but no response as he looks up to notice that the interior light bulbs are missing just the same as the outside. Shane stares up at the ceiling and shouts at the top of his lungs, looking quite invigorated and focused in the sky as if commanding someone from above.

Shane : "And then SATAN! said, let there be light!"

A flicker of light flashes in the back office room and then turns on completely signifying some type of sign from above responding to Shane's command. Greggo crawls like a ghoul with his tongue hanging out of his mouth lapping at the air and pooling drool in a puddle beneath his feet. He attacks the door by scratching it with his fingernails frantically as if trying to claw his way through its wooden core. Shane once again follows closely behind but in no hurry and eventually makes his way to the back office door where the light just turned on, kicking Greggo away from him when he reaches the door entrance to the back office, and again kicking him very vigorously as he skulks away into the corner of the room.

Shane flings open the door and inside reveals the scene of pure 'Fantasia' as was just discussed in Soldier's previous promo. Only it's a bit different then we remember it, with all the colors and he’ll fire raining down on a secret lair, as instead Soldier is conducting his symphony in the middle of an inverted pentagram drawn on the floor, surrounded by broken glass of the numerous light bulbs that were missing everywhere inside and outside of the store. All of the bulbs dusted with black and grey soot on all of their broken pieces as if they were used in the smoking of crystal methamphetamine. In the corner, the rotting and decaying head of Brianna Blair.

Greggo takes off immediately over towards the severed head and when he reaches the dead porn stars head starts sniffing and humping it. Going crazy as if a dog had just found his bone he lifts his leg to urinate on it as the camera pans away. On the wall immediately behind the door, in which the two searchers arrived, is stabbed with an enormous pirate sword through his abdomen, a body dawning a Michael Myers mask over its face. The dead body ironically killed just how the slasher in the film killed one of his own victims in the first Halloween movie. The corpse is hanging up on the wall being held up merely by the sword that was penetrated through its abdomen. On the chest of the dead body is a laminated badge signifying that the dead person is indeed the manager of the Hot Topic.

Shane looks down to see that Soldier's eyes are in fact open, but his pupils are so large and dilated with red streaks of blood vessels bursting inside his eyeballs. These eyeballs do not move at all, but rather stare directly off in the distance as if he were in some kind of trance. Still, his arms flailing about in crazy directions and getting more wide and violent motions with each passing moment Shane is in the room. Eventually, the maestro of madness brings his arms to a complete halt as the tips of his fingers touch the bottom of his thumb as if signifying a crowd of invisible instruments to silence themselves.

The lone light bulb in the ceiling that lit up and directed Shane into the room explodes over Soldier's head, as pieces of hot glass shatter about the room and fall to the ground like snowflakes gleaming in the shadows of the now dark and dank room. Covered with the stench of burnt hair with a slight detection of sweetness in the air. The source is obviously the smell of methamphetamine and decaying corpses.

Unknown Soldier: "Who's there?!?!"

A smile comes across Shane's face as he realizes that Soldier is so high on meth that he doesn't even realize his friend from once upon a time is right in front of him. Or even if he’s afoot or horseback.

Shane : "It's me! Some shitty wrestler from some shitty fed! I'm showing up as the ghost of christmas past in both you and Robert Main's promos because I have to remain relevant somehow despite ‘quitting’ the XWF!"

Soldier still stares out in the blank nothingness with his eyes still fixated in one position not moving at all whatsoever, however his ears do perk up as he prepares to respond to the voice calling out to him. A blank stare still across his face as he speaks as if a person is standing right in front of him, although Shane stands all the way behind him.

Unknown Soldier: "Be gone with you and your groveling swine ass! I don't need any help from someone whose promos are as boring, monotonous, and repetitive as a Charles Dickens novel! I will rape you faster than a tiny thick-bottomed blonde chic would getting dropped in the middle of a prison yard!"

Shane : "Easy now, Soldier! I'm merely here to get you in touch with your gay side. For you see, I have been telling Robert Main to get in touch with his evil feminine side for his promos so that he can dig down deep enough to your level of dastardly villainy so that he can TRY to beat you. Only a woman can be as deceitful and exhibit this kind of lil' pussy boi behavior like him."

"He's got to be a bad guy like you, don't you see, so that way he can get down to your level and overcome these sad and depressed feelings he can't seem to get over since losing his Universal title just days before breaking Engy's record! You've got to get as gay as possible, so that way you can rape him harder than anyone and everyone you've ever raped before!"

Soldier stands at full attention and salutes the sky and then places his hand over his heart.

Unknown Soldier: "As you wish Ebeneezer Scrooge! I pledge allegiance, to be gay, and to penetrate Robert Main profusely! And to the republic, for which it stands, one federation, under SATAN!, with liberty and justice for all! AMEN!"

Shane shakes his head and scoffs before commanding that Greggo retrieve Brianna Blair's severed head, after he commandeers the rotting and disgusting head, then the two make their way out of the room leaving Soldier to stand alone in the darkness staring blankly at the wall directly in front of him.

[Image: fd9161e99b0a2169ab57e62821ad2ebe--angelo-magazines.jpg]

“As you know, madness is like gravity...all it takes is a little push.”

― The Joker - Heath Ledger

"Robert Main continues to eat out of the palm of my hand like a hungry pigeon feasting on a piece of bread. He can give his new little ‘ghostly’ compadre all the credit for turning him into the monster he now claims to be, but what he should really be doing is blaming me for setting him off into insanity. After all, if it weren't for me he would still be pretending to be a tremendous Universal Champion while defending 666 times against this arch-rival of his he beats repetitively time and time again.

Maybe I should do that with drezdin after I defeat Robert Main tonight, just have the same match over and over again against someone I know I can beat easily? He sure had a lot to say about how the XWF has let him down when he simply isn't man enough to look himself in the mirror and admit he's been nothing but a failure and accept the blame for losing the Universal title on himself alone. How in the hell is it the XWF's fault that I swooped in and stole his Universal title like Drew did his little sister's anal virginity!

That was all me , just like you said, I pinned you to the mat for the count of three and took the Universal Championship belt from you. I'm not exactly sure why you want to point the finger and bring the focus at the XWF. Why? Because they booked you in a tag title match that made you vulnerable? Is the XWF supposed to defend the title or are you? Stop trying to placate yourself as XWF's former savior fallen from grace and resurrecting yourself from the dead as some kind of heel zombie put together by Dr. FrankenPage!

That certainly doesn't sound like this 'legendary omega' character you like to allude to that will live in infamy in the hearts of all your die-hard fans. Does it Robert? That sounds more like a little pussy bitch boy making excuses for himself and letting himself become the sheep to some shepherd who doesn't know how to lead him back home. I guess I have to explain the reason I chose this match stipulation and all the allusions you're not picking up on throughout the entirety of everything I've had to say throughout our little back and forth here the last couple of weeks. I thought I would only have to do something like that in my next match against drezdin, but apparently you're just as dumb as he is.

I don't plan on simply pinning you to the mat to the count of three. As I stated before, I plan on making an example out of you and in order to do that I'm going to first rape, murder, and then fuck your dead corpse afterward. I'm going to take my time and do it all slow like so that the entire world can see what a pathetic champion you've been for the better part of a year. I'm going to need a lot more time than three fucking seconds in order to do that, hence the 666 falls count stipulation, knucklehead! You see, it's all not just a bunch of teenage toilet humor to keep you folks entertained. It's a mother fucking metaphor for what I'm about to do to you in the ring! I rape this woman. I murder that man. I have sex with this dead corpse. I sever this head. Robert main can't pick up the lines I'm throwing down here and I think that's been clear since the day I took his title. He's fucking clueless!

Because he can't really think of anything clever to say, I guess we have to revert back to my 'gimmick' as he calls it and all of my 'props' that I put on for all of you people. I find that funny, coming from a man who wants to cut some cliche 'at the casino' promo on me while smiling at some cheap waitress with his gold tooth and then coincidentally naming his finisher 'The Dead Man's Hand'. Whatever the fuck you say Wild Bill Hickock, the only thing missing from your latest promo was a pair of cowboy boots and a John Wayne quote you walking sack of sacrilegious shat.

You've had all the time to come at me with some blemishes and losses on my record and dig through and find some dirt on me after I exposed your dirty little Universal Title secret and how you obtained it. But instead, I guess you're just going to 'fold' that hand, huh Robert and admit defeat on that one. The point wasn't to prove that I'm a leviathan at all, but rather to show that you are in fact a hypocrite and an embarrassment as a Universal Champion, and apparently it worked because all you can do is throw your hands up in the air sarcastically and say 'fuck it' after that little kerfluffle, huh Robert? For SATAN! sake you are fucking pathetic!

Also, stop trying to sound like some super paranoid little schizophrenic, nobody, especially the XWF, is out to get you. I mean, one of the fucking owners is in Apex with you and the other two hate me and think I'm more annoying than Reeve Alexandra Gordon! This match is going to be evidence, that's one thing you did get right here Robert. It's going to be the evidence the entire XWF always needed to know that you've never been as good as you claimed to be, and at any moment, a true legend such as myself could have walked in and swatted you off like a fly on a horse's ass! It's high time somebody showed what a mockery you really are Mr. Main and I'll be the mother fucking man to do it! Pray for ME! XWF!

Pray for the end of this pestilence of pathetic pussy that has plagued this wrestling federation for too long and let's end the reign of Robert Main once and for all. Let the end of his legacy here at Relentless be my own personal little expose exposing him for the fraud and pathetic failure he always was and has been for his entire Universal title reign. Let the fun and filth begin! Out with the Omega! In with the sadomasochism and the SATAN!"

"The ultimate possession was, in fact, the taking of the life. And then...the physical possession of the remains."

—Theodore Robert Bundy

[Image: Black-Metal-Per-Dead-6.jpg]
]]> <![CDATA[It is a man's own mind, not his enemy or foe, that lures him to evil ways.]]> https://xwf1999.com/showthread.php?tid=34923 Fri, 27 Sep 2019 20:54:57 -0700 Robert "The Omega" Main]]> https://xwf1999.com/showthread.php?tid=34923
Seminole Hard Rock Hotel & Casino Hollywood Florida








The sound of cards moving from the dealer's hands whirling around me like a tornado, the bells and whistles of various slot machines filled my throbbing head that was already filled to the brim. A casino is nothing more than a playground of neon and strobing lights dampening all my senses. The murmur of the crowd behind me, the clicking of a roulette wheel off to my left, I cherished the way red and black rushed together as it spins. For a moment I take my eyes off the table leering in the direction of the high rollers in their suits gliding like sharks through aqua water. That’s where I should be right now. I run my fingers over the brushed feel of the green felt and listen to the soft tumble of the dice hit the back wall of the table. These adult play grounds are designed to keep you inside, spending every nickel to your name. Everything was at my beckon call if the hundred-dollar bills kept flowing from my wallet that is. I should feel at home. Yet I feel empty? Far from the proud general willing to go to war. What I am is humiliated and mortified. The pretentious, narcissistic man I was. Died on Savage.



The question I ask my self is I am deserving of escaping this hurricane of thoughts, the positive and the negative analysis of the actions and words of others. I am worthy of a better life? Am I right-minded enough to even be able to compete at Relentless? Becoming a two-time Champion? The answer is no, I’m not. I’m done. After the dust settles from this match Robert Main is walking away. This situation isn't working for me and I have the right to seek something that does, someplace I feel welcome and appreciated. Suddenly my chest feels hollow, and then all at once, it's filled with this humming. My face numb. What am I so apprehensive about? All the reasons not to do this come flooding in, as if my body chemistry just sent a blanket invitation. I feel a soft panic that can snowball or dwindle depending on what I do next. I take a deep breath letting everything out. It will dematerialize if I can just back away, but then that feeling rushes right back over me and I have to do this all over again. It will continue to mushroom if I let these thoughts swirl into a vortex of stupidity, eating at their own tail. Or I can breathe slow, let the thoughts leak into the ether and be the real boss of me. Either way I’ve got to kick this.



Stick Man: “George” you in?



In craps terminology “George” means I’m a good tipper. I nod to the stick man placing one black chip on the pass line and concentrate on the dice being tossed.



Dealer: Yo-leven winner, winner.



Robert observes as 100 dollars turns into 200 dollars. He taps the table a few times deciding to leave his money on the pass line. The stick man slides the dice back to the roller who fumbles with the dice for a moment before tossing them down the table once more. Robert remains emotionless.



Dealer: Big Red! Winner, winner chicken dinner.



2 black chips turn into 4. Robert now has 400 dollars on the pass line, he doesn’t lift a finger.



Hey “boys” can we get a cocktail waitress over here? Maybe some cigars?



Dealer: Of course, Mr. Main.



The dealer taps the Box Man on the shoulder. He nods having a good look at Robert then instantly grabbing a phone at the pit.



I needed something hell anything to drown out the feelings inside me. I've seen this darkness before, the kind that makes streets look like an old-fashioned photograph, everything a shade of grey. This isn't like that. This is the blackness that robs you of your best senses and interchanges it with a gut-wrenching terror. In this murkiness I sit, muscles cramped and unable to move. I only know my eyes are still there because I can feel myself blink, still instinctively moisturizing the organs I have no current use for. For a brief moment I go full Hellen Keller. I guess that I should bring my heart rate down below the level of “rabbit in a snare” scenario but it doesn't. By my genes, I am a predator, yet I feel like prey in this utter black. Indifference washes over me like heavy water, holding me to the ground and only letting some of the sunlight in. Under the burdensome blue, there is nothing else that matters, nothing fundamentally worthy of my time. Unknown Soldier believes I’ll come out guns blazing, a white knight on a horse. That isn’t going to happen, I’ve played that part for this company once before. When Chris Page and his cult of tried strong arming the place into giving them what they wanted.



They wanted to kill the XWF from the inside out. I though being the good little employee that I am rallied the troops and stood on the front line waving the XWF banner proudly. Apex fought off the invaders and where did that get me? Stabbed directly in the back. Blindsided by a rat bastard who should do the world a favor and deep throat a shot gun much like he does his “boys” pork sword pulling the trigger ending is all once and for all. I was betrayed by the company I fought for, and I’ll be dammed if I save the company once again. Fuck XWF, we all know what this match is. It’s a one-way ticket, a kamikaze mission. As my heart rate rises to 100 beats per minute. Everything I did to calm myself gets undone. The sun rises and falls whether I move or not, days come and go. I know the feeling will lift when my eyes appreciate the gleaming golden rays. Then the water will retreat allowing my lungs to fill with fresh air. Then I will move as quickly as possible to make up for lost time, but in apathy, there is no time to think, no time to know the right path instead of guessing. I'm trying, God knows I'm am, but I can't feel a damn thing.



Do you want to know how it feels? It feels like going underwater, closing your eyes. Everything in the world suddenly ceases to exist. The only thing you hear is the beating of your own broken heart and the thoughts on your mind, and if you don't reach the surface, your lungs begin to burn begging for oxygen, demanding it because you can't breathe. That's how I feel about everything lately. I can only hear the echoes of my past, the voices on my mind, and sometimes it's hard to breathe, but the rest of the world doesn't matter anymore. Nothing matters right now for me. I just feel the beating of my heart; nothing less, nothing more. Soldier wasted an entire promo saying I’d be a man possessed, a man on a mission and that’s the furthest from the truth. In my very last match in the XWF my sole purpose is do whatever I can to lift the Championship from a man who doesn’t deserve it. I don’t want to battle my inner demons in this death wish. I want to exercise them, let them run wild making a beautiful mess of things.



Dealer: Six. Point number is six.



Robert tosses two black chips on the table



Give me 9 and 5.



600 dollars is now on the table as the cocktail waitress brushes her hand on Robert’s back.



What can I get you, honey?



Robert smiles dropping a 100-dollar chip on her tray



I’ll have the most expensive bourbon this place has to offer. Neat please.



She grins from ear to ear as she walks away winking at Robert. Her tall frame and slender body were like a Victoria Secret model. Her blue eyes, like the sea, each were calm and emotionless. Her long, wavy blonde hair, so smooth and silky, almost as if it was tailored from gold fabric.



Here I am standing at a hot table, a ravishing woman seems into me and I feel like complete and utter ass. Detachment is the stop sign I can't get passed. I thought I was special, I wanted so much to be cherished, but I'm nothing more than fall leaves on the ground. I only know I'm alive from the shadows I cast, proof that the sunlight still hits my skin and noticed I was there. My limbs aren't graceful, my head isn't wise, my heart isn't healthy. I am a cutout, a moving human shape where love should dwell, but all I see is this hovering darkness. If apathy were a person her skin would be grey from lack of sun and her limbs frail from malnutrition. Her food would be love and her medication a prestigious purpose, one that meant everything to someone - just one person would do. She would never open her eyes until someone remembered her name, the right sounds said with pure love. Then she would open them and gaze upon the one who knew how to call her and morph from apathy into what she was born to be. Honestly, she’s a bitter bitch.



Dealer: Winner, winner hard six!



The dealer slides four more black chips Roberts way. Robert leaves 800 on the pass line gesturing for his other bets back. Unexpectedly, he hears his voice as the hair on the back of his neck stand on end.



CHRIS PAGE- “Look at you go, Dick, do you have a horseshoe up your ass? I mean our deathmatch you fell on top of me and it just so happens your hand and arm landed on my chest. You and lady luck must have a thing. What’s next? You going to pull a rabbit out of a hat? You didn’t beat me, and you fucking know it. What happened was you survived me.”



Shut up! I beat you fair and square. Stop bitching.



Page leans against the craps table watching all the madness unfold.



Dealer: Seven, winner!



CHRIS PAGE- “Bitching? Really Main? If that’s how you want to defend Championships go ahead. I for one would be ashamed of myself. You need to wake the fuck up before you get embarrassed in front of the world. Again!”



Coming from the man with all the broken promises. I proved you wrong, case closed ass hole.



CHRIS PAGE- “1600 hundred on the pass line Robert? Betting it all on a good run of terrible luck? Look at the guy he’s an amateur. He’s going to fuck this up for you. The loser can’t keep it up and eventually, you’ll get caught pants down yet again. Everything taken within a blink of an eye. Kind of like Savage Tag Team Championships gone. Universal Championship bye, bye. Before you know it, you’ll be wrestling on the beach for free like the other shit mid card talent. That’s where you are headed, back to low pay days and meaningless Championships.”



Dealer: Seven winner! Impressive sir.



3200 hundred is sitting on the pass line as Page points



CHRIS PAGE- “Go big or go home right MAIN? Look at you go. You’ve got the world by the balls in this fancy casino winning lots money, the waitress want’s your nuts. Yet here you are throwing a pity party for yourself. You’re being a bitch, let me go to the lady’s room and get you a couple tampons and some Midol. Stop being a pussy. Where is the Dick Main that gave me such resistance when I walked back through those doors? Wake up Main! You need to get your head out of your ass or Soldier is going to decapitate you then shit down your neck for fun.”



Here’s your bourbon. I’m still trying to find a cigar.



Listen, keep them coming and don’t worry about the cigar.



Okay, I’ll be right back.



CHRIS PAGE- “Really Main? Say something, anything. She’s instantly moist around you. The lady’s been on her back so damn much I bet her feet are sun burned. Earth to Dick say something. Or have your balls fallen off? I’m starting to believe Soldier castrated the fearless Robert “The Omega” Main.”



Robert takes a drink of bourbon then shouts at the cocktail waitress



Hey!



Is something wrong?



No, no. Hey, what time do you get off? I was thinking maybe you and I could grab dinner and a drink on me?



Page pushes himself away from the table clapping obnoxiously



I get off at 9.



Robert flips Page the bird



Who are you flipping off?



Page grins grabbing his crotch



Uh… No one.. I thought I saw an old buddy that’s all. So it’s a date?



Oh, (laughs) I do that to my friends too. I’ll be right back with your drink. Good luck. And yes it’s a date.



The cocktail waitress strokes Robert’s hand winking as she walks away. Robert grins revealing his one gold tooth then downs his bourbon.



CHRIS PAGE- “She can’t see me DICK! I’m in that head of yours.”



Robert looks at his empty glass



CHRIS PAGE- “Trying to drink me away?”



Oh, I’m trying that’s for sure.



The table erupts



Dealer: Wow! Yo-leven winner, winner.



6400 hundred dollars now sits on the pass line when Robert speaks up



Color me!



The dealer nods taking the 6400 in chips laying them on the table for the eye in the sky to witness. Then hands Robert six yellow chips worth 1000 each and four black. Robert pulls his money off the table. Awaiting his next drink.



Dealer: 2! Crap out!



The table groans



CHRIS PAGE- “Well look at you. You survived yet again! I’m your bridge over troubled water DICK.”










_-_-_-_-STATIC_-_-_-_-




























_-_-_-_-PROMO_-_-_-_-








Some thought of Robert as a cold calculated monster in the ring, others called him evil, even after everything that he had done for his company. But in reality, Robert was simply the only solution to the diabolical shit storm swirling around the XWF. If the carcasses from the past wanted a war. Then Robert would give them one without end. After all the careers lost, after the end of all wars, armed with knowledge, that all the old ways of thinking, would never be enough. Enough to save the XWF from the jaws of defeat



Soldier, you’re wearing such a brave face, yet underneath all the paint I can hear the trepidation in your shaky voice. I’m the only one who can unshroud The mystery.



Robert would have to try something truly revolutionary. The time will come where, or hero will have to make the ultimate choice. A sacrifice, and in doing so he knew going in that he’d have to break all the rules. Every man has a moment, after he’s listened to all the hate. After he’s processed all the ridicule. After he’s recovered from all the humiliation. Salvation seems to beckon the man with many wounds. Sometimes that man just needs to reach out and touch it. But some men can’t.



Let me put all those feelings of dread to rest dick head. You’re not going to die because I won’t allow that to happen. You’ll only wish you were dead.



The man who elects not to be delivered from suffering, the man who desires not to be saved. The man that’s never asked for permission nor begged for any forgiveness. The man who looks what he is afraid of in the face even when it means certain defeat against unsurmountable odds. This man knows his truth. His destiny. That man knows hit true power. That man knows when his moment for salvation comes he doesn’t want to be taken from evil. No! He wants to be delivered to evil. Because that man knows that after all the rumors and gossip and slander and stories of demons and Devils and threats. Stories are all they are, and stories they will remain.



See the righteous can never truly die. Men like me, we live on, transformed into something more. We live on through our fans, through our legacy that we left behind, through the blood sweat and tears we left in the ring. We cannot make ourselves legends.



Robert points to himself



For a man like me or even you for that matter, to die means we would have been forgotten. After Relentless no one will ever be able to forget where they were when this epic match takes place. This is a moment in time people will tell their grandchildren about. The end all be all. After everything that transpires, death will meet a defiant hero unwilling to quit. This match will live on long after you and I are gone. How could anyone forget the day that “The Omega” defeated the Unknown Soldier becoming a two-time Champion? Then dropping the belt walking into retirement. We both know what this is about, were playing for blood. Now as Champion you got to decide the stipulation and what did you come up with. You, clever girl you. A six, six, six, street fight. Who would have guessed it? I’m not sure if you thought this through or not but, hey I’m a team player why not.



Robert raises his index finger



One issue. Tell me how in the hell you plan on pinning me down when you barely stole three seconds from me. Was this really your idea? Come on man, you’d better hope that necklace you wear really holds the powers of Satan because if it doesn’t you’re going to be in some trouble my friend. Two people in this company has pinned me down for three seconds. Two, and you think for a split second, I’m going to stay down for six hundred and sixty-six seconds? This must be a joke, right? You think that having a long drawn out gimmick match is going to make an example out of me? Maybe you should knock some dust off the memory banks like you did that case pal. Because no one has ever made an example out of “The Omega” and lived to tell the tail.



I’m mean look at you the Epitome of Evil, Midnight Murder Machine. A think dicked drug abuser weighing in at 137 pounds soaking wet. Tell me how a painted-up string bean is going to do anything other than get smacked around like a bitch on the corner that didn’t have her pimp’s money. The people in the seats know how “great” you are, the long list of men and women you pinned to the canvas know how “exhilarating” you are. Solider your words shriek dominance but your behavior and conjugation in your voice tells a much different tail. My entire career I’ve never had a second of nervous tension not until now. Do you know what is going to happen to you once I get ahold of you? I’ll snap you like a twig. I’m no longer going to be the guy management turns to. I was their puppet for the longest time and those days are over.



Now I’m a target because they cannot control what they are stuck with. You see Soldier the powers above is all has turned me into this brooding mad man. Truth be known they want you to take me out, sending me into retirement. Why? Because good guys don’t sell tickets. The money is in the bad guy. The fans want to watch the good guy chase after what was taken from him. They want to see revenge. Beef is a cash cow in this business. I’m going off the rails and management is afraid of what I’m going to do. Hell, to be honest I don’t’ even know what’s next. One thing is dead certain, once I signed on that dotted line they had their victory. All the money is on you Soldier. It’s all just bait and switch and in no way am I inferior to The Unknown Soldier. Just because you pulled a fast one circumventing my record doesn’t make you a leviathan.



Robert is handed another bourbon


You want the fans to have no doubt in your words, but those fans that cheer me on they know better. They can read in-between the lines and can see the unadorned truth. Our Champion doesn’t want the entire world to become awaken and see the obscurity for themselves. That’s why every single promo since you began wrestling is filled with rape jokes, severed heads and pentagrams. You can sit on any hill in the pitch back of night that you’d like. It changes nothing. All the goat’s blood and bull shit props are just that. It’s all build up for a major let down. You pop off with those painted dick suckers with no accuracy what so ever. But don’t worry soon I’ll make sure those words you decided to speak. You’ll inevitably eat them. You're pathetic. I don’t need to throw a bag of sugar on anything I say. I speak the truth and it comes from my heart, no need to deceive a damn soul. I’m bad for business, they need change around here. They didn't want me in power, what they wanted is all the fans willing to spend.



It’s a machine, and they want their percent. When I’m gone they’ll waste no time in trying to rewrite my history. This match though, is the evidence I need before I go. As I down another legend. All the machete blades and severed heads will make no difference. I’m the new sickness they will swallow come Relentless. I refuse to me molded or changed. And after I thrash your ass, your going to want to Benoit every person you see to try and solve this problem. I’ll leave you shamed and embarrassed like you did me. My only wish is after this is all said and done I could resurrect you.

















So I could kill you again!


































]]>
Seminole Hard Rock Hotel & Casino Hollywood Florida








The sound of cards moving from the dealer's hands whirling around me like a tornado, the bells and whistles of various slot machines filled my throbbing head that was already filled to the brim. A casino is nothing more than a playground of neon and strobing lights dampening all my senses. The murmur of the crowd behind me, the clicking of a roulette wheel off to my left, I cherished the way red and black rushed together as it spins. For a moment I take my eyes off the table leering in the direction of the high rollers in their suits gliding like sharks through aqua water. That’s where I should be right now. I run my fingers over the brushed feel of the green felt and listen to the soft tumble of the dice hit the back wall of the table. These adult play grounds are designed to keep you inside, spending every nickel to your name. Everything was at my beckon call if the hundred-dollar bills kept flowing from my wallet that is. I should feel at home. Yet I feel empty? Far from the proud general willing to go to war. What I am is humiliated and mortified. The pretentious, narcissistic man I was. Died on Savage.



The question I ask my self is I am deserving of escaping this hurricane of thoughts, the positive and the negative analysis of the actions and words of others. I am worthy of a better life? Am I right-minded enough to even be able to compete at Relentless? Becoming a two-time Champion? The answer is no, I’m not. I’m done. After the dust settles from this match Robert Main is walking away. This situation isn't working for me and I have the right to seek something that does, someplace I feel welcome and appreciated. Suddenly my chest feels hollow, and then all at once, it's filled with this humming. My face numb. What am I so apprehensive about? All the reasons not to do this come flooding in, as if my body chemistry just sent a blanket invitation. I feel a soft panic that can snowball or dwindle depending on what I do next. I take a deep breath letting everything out. It will dematerialize if I can just back away, but then that feeling rushes right back over me and I have to do this all over again. It will continue to mushroom if I let these thoughts swirl into a vortex of stupidity, eating at their own tail. Or I can breathe slow, let the thoughts leak into the ether and be the real boss of me. Either way I’ve got to kick this.



Stick Man: “George” you in?



In craps terminology “George” means I’m a good tipper. I nod to the stick man placing one black chip on the pass line and concentrate on the dice being tossed.



Dealer: Yo-leven winner, winner.



Robert observes as 100 dollars turns into 200 dollars. He taps the table a few times deciding to leave his money on the pass line. The stick man slides the dice back to the roller who fumbles with the dice for a moment before tossing them down the table once more. Robert remains emotionless.



Dealer: Big Red! Winner, winner chicken dinner.



2 black chips turn into 4. Robert now has 400 dollars on the pass line, he doesn’t lift a finger.



Hey “boys” can we get a cocktail waitress over here? Maybe some cigars?



Dealer: Of course, Mr. Main.



The dealer taps the Box Man on the shoulder. He nods having a good look at Robert then instantly grabbing a phone at the pit.



I needed something hell anything to drown out the feelings inside me. I've seen this darkness before, the kind that makes streets look like an old-fashioned photograph, everything a shade of grey. This isn't like that. This is the blackness that robs you of your best senses and interchanges it with a gut-wrenching terror. In this murkiness I sit, muscles cramped and unable to move. I only know my eyes are still there because I can feel myself blink, still instinctively moisturizing the organs I have no current use for. For a brief moment I go full Hellen Keller. I guess that I should bring my heart rate down below the level of “rabbit in a snare” scenario but it doesn't. By my genes, I am a predator, yet I feel like prey in this utter black. Indifference washes over me like heavy water, holding me to the ground and only letting some of the sunlight in. Under the burdensome blue, there is nothing else that matters, nothing fundamentally worthy of my time. Unknown Soldier believes I’ll come out guns blazing, a white knight on a horse. That isn’t going to happen, I’ve played that part for this company once before. When Chris Page and his cult of tried strong arming the place into giving them what they wanted.



They wanted to kill the XWF from the inside out. I though being the good little employee that I am rallied the troops and stood on the front line waving the XWF banner proudly. Apex fought off the invaders and where did that get me? Stabbed directly in the back. Blindsided by a rat bastard who should do the world a favor and deep throat a shot gun much like he does his “boys” pork sword pulling the trigger ending is all once and for all. I was betrayed by the company I fought for, and I’ll be dammed if I save the company once again. Fuck XWF, we all know what this match is. It’s a one-way ticket, a kamikaze mission. As my heart rate rises to 100 beats per minute. Everything I did to calm myself gets undone. The sun rises and falls whether I move or not, days come and go. I know the feeling will lift when my eyes appreciate the gleaming golden rays. Then the water will retreat allowing my lungs to fill with fresh air. Then I will move as quickly as possible to make up for lost time, but in apathy, there is no time to think, no time to know the right path instead of guessing. I'm trying, God knows I'm am, but I can't feel a damn thing.



Do you want to know how it feels? It feels like going underwater, closing your eyes. Everything in the world suddenly ceases to exist. The only thing you hear is the beating of your own broken heart and the thoughts on your mind, and if you don't reach the surface, your lungs begin to burn begging for oxygen, demanding it because you can't breathe. That's how I feel about everything lately. I can only hear the echoes of my past, the voices on my mind, and sometimes it's hard to breathe, but the rest of the world doesn't matter anymore. Nothing matters right now for me. I just feel the beating of my heart; nothing less, nothing more. Soldier wasted an entire promo saying I’d be a man possessed, a man on a mission and that’s the furthest from the truth. In my very last match in the XWF my sole purpose is do whatever I can to lift the Championship from a man who doesn’t deserve it. I don’t want to battle my inner demons in this death wish. I want to exercise them, let them run wild making a beautiful mess of things.



Dealer: Six. Point number is six.



Robert tosses two black chips on the table



Give me 9 and 5.



600 dollars is now on the table as the cocktail waitress brushes her hand on Robert’s back.



What can I get you, honey?



Robert smiles dropping a 100-dollar chip on her tray



I’ll have the most expensive bourbon this place has to offer. Neat please.



She grins from ear to ear as she walks away winking at Robert. Her tall frame and slender body were like a Victoria Secret model. Her blue eyes, like the sea, each were calm and emotionless. Her long, wavy blonde hair, so smooth and silky, almost as if it was tailored from gold fabric.



Here I am standing at a hot table, a ravishing woman seems into me and I feel like complete and utter ass. Detachment is the stop sign I can't get passed. I thought I was special, I wanted so much to be cherished, but I'm nothing more than fall leaves on the ground. I only know I'm alive from the shadows I cast, proof that the sunlight still hits my skin and noticed I was there. My limbs aren't graceful, my head isn't wise, my heart isn't healthy. I am a cutout, a moving human shape where love should dwell, but all I see is this hovering darkness. If apathy were a person her skin would be grey from lack of sun and her limbs frail from malnutrition. Her food would be love and her medication a prestigious purpose, one that meant everything to someone - just one person would do. She would never open her eyes until someone remembered her name, the right sounds said with pure love. Then she would open them and gaze upon the one who knew how to call her and morph from apathy into what she was born to be. Honestly, she’s a bitter bitch.



Dealer: Winner, winner hard six!



The dealer slides four more black chips Roberts way. Robert leaves 800 on the pass line gesturing for his other bets back. Unexpectedly, he hears his voice as the hair on the back of his neck stand on end.



CHRIS PAGE- “Look at you go, Dick, do you have a horseshoe up your ass? I mean our deathmatch you fell on top of me and it just so happens your hand and arm landed on my chest. You and lady luck must have a thing. What’s next? You going to pull a rabbit out of a hat? You didn’t beat me, and you fucking know it. What happened was you survived me.”



Shut up! I beat you fair and square. Stop bitching.



Page leans against the craps table watching all the madness unfold.



Dealer: Seven, winner!



CHRIS PAGE- “Bitching? Really Main? If that’s how you want to defend Championships go ahead. I for one would be ashamed of myself. You need to wake the fuck up before you get embarrassed in front of the world. Again!”



Coming from the man with all the broken promises. I proved you wrong, case closed ass hole.



CHRIS PAGE- “1600 hundred on the pass line Robert? Betting it all on a good run of terrible luck? Look at the guy he’s an amateur. He’s going to fuck this up for you. The loser can’t keep it up and eventually, you’ll get caught pants down yet again. Everything taken within a blink of an eye. Kind of like Savage Tag Team Championships gone. Universal Championship bye, bye. Before you know it, you’ll be wrestling on the beach for free like the other shit mid card talent. That’s where you are headed, back to low pay days and meaningless Championships.”



Dealer: Seven winner! Impressive sir.



3200 hundred is sitting on the pass line as Page points



CHRIS PAGE- “Go big or go home right MAIN? Look at you go. You’ve got the world by the balls in this fancy casino winning lots money, the waitress want’s your nuts. Yet here you are throwing a pity party for yourself. You’re being a bitch, let me go to the lady’s room and get you a couple tampons and some Midol. Stop being a pussy. Where is the Dick Main that gave me such resistance when I walked back through those doors? Wake up Main! You need to get your head out of your ass or Soldier is going to decapitate you then shit down your neck for fun.”



Here’s your bourbon. I’m still trying to find a cigar.



Listen, keep them coming and don’t worry about the cigar.



Okay, I’ll be right back.



CHRIS PAGE- “Really Main? Say something, anything. She’s instantly moist around you. The lady’s been on her back so damn much I bet her feet are sun burned. Earth to Dick say something. Or have your balls fallen off? I’m starting to believe Soldier castrated the fearless Robert “The Omega” Main.”



Robert takes a drink of bourbon then shouts at the cocktail waitress



Hey!



Is something wrong?



No, no. Hey, what time do you get off? I was thinking maybe you and I could grab dinner and a drink on me?



Page pushes himself away from the table clapping obnoxiously



I get off at 9.



Robert flips Page the bird



Who are you flipping off?



Page grins grabbing his crotch



Uh… No one.. I thought I saw an old buddy that’s all. So it’s a date?



Oh, (laughs) I do that to my friends too. I’ll be right back with your drink. Good luck. And yes it’s a date.



The cocktail waitress strokes Robert’s hand winking as she walks away. Robert grins revealing his one gold tooth then downs his bourbon.



CHRIS PAGE- “She can’t see me DICK! I’m in that head of yours.”



Robert looks at his empty glass



CHRIS PAGE- “Trying to drink me away?”



Oh, I’m trying that’s for sure.



The table erupts



Dealer: Wow! Yo-leven winner, winner.



6400 hundred dollars now sits on the pass line when Robert speaks up



Color me!



The dealer nods taking the 6400 in chips laying them on the table for the eye in the sky to witness. Then hands Robert six yellow chips worth 1000 each and four black. Robert pulls his money off the table. Awaiting his next drink.



Dealer: 2! Crap out!



The table groans



CHRIS PAGE- “Well look at you. You survived yet again! I’m your bridge over troubled water DICK.”










_-_-_-_-STATIC_-_-_-_-




























_-_-_-_-PROMO_-_-_-_-








Some thought of Robert as a cold calculated monster in the ring, others called him evil, even after everything that he had done for his company. But in reality, Robert was simply the only solution to the diabolical shit storm swirling around the XWF. If the carcasses from the past wanted a war. Then Robert would give them one without end. After all the careers lost, after the end of all wars, armed with knowledge, that all the old ways of thinking, would never be enough. Enough to save the XWF from the jaws of defeat



Soldier, you’re wearing such a brave face, yet underneath all the paint I can hear the trepidation in your shaky voice. I’m the only one who can unshroud The mystery.



Robert would have to try something truly revolutionary. The time will come where, or hero will have to make the ultimate choice. A sacrifice, and in doing so he knew going in that he’d have to break all the rules. Every man has a moment, after he’s listened to all the hate. After he’s processed all the ridicule. After he’s recovered from all the humiliation. Salvation seems to beckon the man with many wounds. Sometimes that man just needs to reach out and touch it. But some men can’t.



Let me put all those feelings of dread to rest dick head. You’re not going to die because I won’t allow that to happen. You’ll only wish you were dead.



The man who elects not to be delivered from suffering, the man who desires not to be saved. The man that’s never asked for permission nor begged for any forgiveness. The man who looks what he is afraid of in the face even when it means certain defeat against unsurmountable odds. This man knows his truth. His destiny. That man knows hit true power. That man knows when his moment for salvation comes he doesn’t want to be taken from evil. No! He wants to be delivered to evil. Because that man knows that after all the rumors and gossip and slander and stories of demons and Devils and threats. Stories are all they are, and stories they will remain.



See the righteous can never truly die. Men like me, we live on, transformed into something more. We live on through our fans, through our legacy that we left behind, through the blood sweat and tears we left in the ring. We cannot make ourselves legends.



Robert points to himself



For a man like me or even you for that matter, to die means we would have been forgotten. After Relentless no one will ever be able to forget where they were when this epic match takes place. This is a moment in time people will tell their grandchildren about. The end all be all. After everything that transpires, death will meet a defiant hero unwilling to quit. This match will live on long after you and I are gone. How could anyone forget the day that “The Omega” defeated the Unknown Soldier becoming a two-time Champion? Then dropping the belt walking into retirement. We both know what this is about, were playing for blood. Now as Champion you got to decide the stipulation and what did you come up with. You, clever girl you. A six, six, six, street fight. Who would have guessed it? I’m not sure if you thought this through or not but, hey I’m a team player why not.



Robert raises his index finger



One issue. Tell me how in the hell you plan on pinning me down when you barely stole three seconds from me. Was this really your idea? Come on man, you’d better hope that necklace you wear really holds the powers of Satan because if it doesn’t you’re going to be in some trouble my friend. Two people in this company has pinned me down for three seconds. Two, and you think for a split second, I’m going to stay down for six hundred and sixty-six seconds? This must be a joke, right? You think that having a long drawn out gimmick match is going to make an example out of me? Maybe you should knock some dust off the memory banks like you did that case pal. Because no one has ever made an example out of “The Omega” and lived to tell the tail.



I’m mean look at you the Epitome of Evil, Midnight Murder Machine. A think dicked drug abuser weighing in at 137 pounds soaking wet. Tell me how a painted-up string bean is going to do anything other than get smacked around like a bitch on the corner that didn’t have her pimp’s money. The people in the seats know how “great” you are, the long list of men and women you pinned to the canvas know how “exhilarating” you are. Solider your words shriek dominance but your behavior and conjugation in your voice tells a much different tail. My entire career I’ve never had a second of nervous tension not until now. Do you know what is going to happen to you once I get ahold of you? I’ll snap you like a twig. I’m no longer going to be the guy management turns to. I was their puppet for the longest time and those days are over.



Now I’m a target because they cannot control what they are stuck with. You see Soldier the powers above is all has turned me into this brooding mad man. Truth be known they want you to take me out, sending me into retirement. Why? Because good guys don’t sell tickets. The money is in the bad guy. The fans want to watch the good guy chase after what was taken from him. They want to see revenge. Beef is a cash cow in this business. I’m going off the rails and management is afraid of what I’m going to do. Hell, to be honest I don’t’ even know what’s next. One thing is dead certain, once I signed on that dotted line they had their victory. All the money is on you Soldier. It’s all just bait and switch and in no way am I inferior to The Unknown Soldier. Just because you pulled a fast one circumventing my record doesn’t make you a leviathan.



Robert is handed another bourbon


You want the fans to have no doubt in your words, but those fans that cheer me on they know better. They can read in-between the lines and can see the unadorned truth. Our Champion doesn’t want the entire world to become awaken and see the obscurity for themselves. That’s why every single promo since you began wrestling is filled with rape jokes, severed heads and pentagrams. You can sit on any hill in the pitch back of night that you’d like. It changes nothing. All the goat’s blood and bull shit props are just that. It’s all build up for a major let down. You pop off with those painted dick suckers with no accuracy what so ever. But don’t worry soon I’ll make sure those words you decided to speak. You’ll inevitably eat them. You're pathetic. I don’t need to throw a bag of sugar on anything I say. I speak the truth and it comes from my heart, no need to deceive a damn soul. I’m bad for business, they need change around here. They didn't want me in power, what they wanted is all the fans willing to spend.



It’s a machine, and they want their percent. When I’m gone they’ll waste no time in trying to rewrite my history. This match though, is the evidence I need before I go. As I down another legend. All the machete blades and severed heads will make no difference. I’m the new sickness they will swallow come Relentless. I refuse to me molded or changed. And after I thrash your ass, your going to want to Benoit every person you see to try and solve this problem. I’ll leave you shamed and embarrassed like you did me. My only wish is after this is all said and done I could resurrect you.

















So I could kill you again!


































]]> <![CDATA[Be careful]]> https://xwf1999.com/showthread.php?tid=34921 Fri, 27 Sep 2019 16:26:41 -0700 Lacklan]]> https://xwf1999.com/showthread.php?tid=34921

[Image: S2joDVT.gif]

I see you, Vinnie.

I see that look in your eyes when you look at me. I see lust. Lust for energy. Lust for chaos. Lust for relevance. I see your lust for ME. I see what you WANT and what you NEED from my House.

And then this tournament came around. The cry went up for teams.

And now I see another kind of lust. I see the lust in your eyes when you look at Mackenzie. I see the hunger. Is it for us? For the Grey-Lacklans? For what WE do better than ANYONE?

I see it.

I see you.

The NEED for ratings.

For controversy.

For money.

We give it up, don’t we, Vinnie? Just like how I was that shot in the arm your company desperately needed back in March, the 5’2” Mafia is what you NEED now for ratings. For attention.

Be careful what you wish for.


* * * * * * * * * *


Sarah cannot see in the heat. Its hot. So hot. Fans all around her, screaming, pointing. She shakes her head and leaps back into the ring on instinct. She sees one of her best friends, and perhaps most personal of rivals, laying on her back in the middle of the ring. Oddly, she's clutching her neck. She doesn’t remember anyone working on her neck. But this match was chaos. Many people. Many agendas. Only one survivor. This was HER environment.

She grabs her best frenemy by her golden locks and pulls her up to her feet. It takes some work to position the taller woman, but she is able to bend her backwards and hook her face under her arm. She pushes the air out of her body and drops onto her own back, driving the back of her friend’s head into the mat with a reverse DDT. She immediately rolls over onto her stomach and hooks her far leg for the pinfall attempt.

Once, the hand of the referee slaps the mat.

Its so loud in the building that she cannot hear, only feel.

Two, the hand slaps.

She cannot see, her thick contacts have become fogged by the heat.

Three, the hand-

Tears. All she knows. All she feels. Tears streaming down her face. Her mind tries to rationalize but it can’t. She rubs at her eyes, at the tears, part of her mind telling her to stop, she’ll ruin the contacts. They’re expensive. She has money but-

She’s squeezed tight. The warmth, immediate and intimate, of her partner. Joy on her dark face. She loved Kenzi's face. The freckles. She named them, once. Josephine. Nash. Janet. Bre-

“AND NEEEEEEWWWWWWW-”

Tears. Hot, heavy, unrestrained. Ten pounds of gold in her lap as she sits on her rump on the mat, her partner holding her tight, her best frenemy now holding the back of her head along with her neck.

“WORLD’S CHAAAAAMPIIIIONNNNNN-”


* * * * * * * * * *

For months, Vinnie. For fucking MONTHS, I have been the drive and spirit of your whole fucking company. Oh sure, the Apex have been doing coolio things while hording the titles, right? Sure...except for the fact that they wrestled so few times across the year that entire DROVES of fans got so bored with watching Jobber vs. Jobber matches along the Warfare tour that it took ME to help you sell out when I came in for the King of the Ring. Oh sure, Lux went on a TEAR as the Television Champ after I beat him, but then that whole thing with him tripping and falling on his face in this tournament. Oh sure, the Xtreme Title has been held by a billion people, each more pathetic than the last as the entire division is awash in a sea of dullness so deep that even Mastermind’s mind-numbing brand of bland seems exciting. Hell, the literal ONLY thing going for your company since I’ve been here that doesn't have my name attached to it is Tony whooping ass with the Hart title! THAT has been badass to watch. But other than that? NOTHING.

Hell, even this TOURNAMENT would be lame-as-flame without the 5’2” Mafia and you KNOW it. Filled with shitty-as-FUCK teams from forgotten CWC territories, randomly-assigned groupings thrust together when you visited RandomLists.com, an Apex that became so dull with the addition of freakin’ Nedward that Drew and Raven fell asleep...literally fell asleep...a couple of weeks ago, groupings of pissbaby legends who gave up halfway through the verbal salvos, and the worst...the WORST...of the bunch are the freakin’ new champions.

The fuck IS this shit, Vinnie?! I mean, I GET how bad Carnes is, right? I mean, we’re talking about the dude who got the opportunity, was GIFTED the goddamn OPPORTUNITY, to fight ME one-on-one on Savage, and the fucktard decided to send everyone to La-La-Land with his monotonous and derivative drivel of promo “skills” instead of putting on a pair of Big Girl Panties and giving the Queen her due. And what happened, Vinnie? WHAT HAPPENED, VINNIE?! He got BEAT. Clean in the middle, no questions or worries or cries of conspiracy, the dude just got rolled up and BEAT.

And then! AND THEN! He’s given a SECOND CHANCE to fight me, a SECOND CHANCE to make up for his lackluster outing back in July and how does he follow that up? HOW DOES HE, VINNIE?! He sips a drink on a beach, not even bothering to ice the pea-sized jewels his own partner kicked in a scant few days before, and pretends that not only does the 5’2” Mafia not matter, he decides to pretend that the fact that he’s added to my FUCKING INSANE 18-1-1 XWF record is unworthy to even MENTION.

The fuck IS this shit, Vinnie?!

No WONDER you needed this shot in the arm. No WONDER you salivate at the very THOUGHT of us. No WONDER you get that 4-inch tent pole going when the 5’2” Mafia are in town. Because this? THIS?! THIS is what you call a champion? THIS is what you call an elite member of the XWF roster?! Someone so lazy and unfocused that he would rather slide into “just barely existing” from his cesspool of inconsequential rubbish of an existence at the last moment than stand up tall and face the onslaught before him. THIS is someone who is far more Janos Slynt than the Ned Stark before him. And believe you me, winter is coming for this dipshit.

You know what is going to happen at the Rock Hard Stadium, Vinnie? An embarrassment. A FUCKING EMBARRASSMENT. See, FIRST, the show is going to start with some dumbass air boat race, right? Because, holy fuck Florida is a giant pool of shittiness that even makes Carnes’ existence stop and say “Damn, dude, that’s pretty shitty.” Some dumb race that will be won by some dumb jobber who can only find some dumb relevance in some dumb XWF hallway full of Madison’s “promos” full of just random offensive words thrown together and a Heavymetalweight champ so boring that we all axly wish we could see some Kid Kool randomized code for a little flavor. And after that dumb race? We’ll get a freakin’ Barney Greene match for no reason and end up watching Mastermind suck in another title division before the main event is all about the most offensive rape and dick jokes that can be found in order to show how “great” the World Title is without Main. But in the middle of that?

Oh, in the middle of that?

I get the opportunity to throw Carnes off a ladder and through a table covered in chairs. And the crowd, Vinnie? All those neckbeards mashing on their phones in order to get some kind of “scoop” of the event and get a little rub off my #SquatBooty? They are going to go NUTS. They are going to stand up, their bellies wobbling with so much jiggle at once as to cause a tsunami of nerd sweat, raise their cups containing some gross mixture of overpriced beer, Bang! energy drinks, Famine’s never-ending clown tears, and the sweet musk of shame HIGH into the air, and yell out over and over again:

“HOLY SHIT! HOLY SHIT! HOLY SHIT!”

And as Kenzi takes down the titles and I hoist the Tag Tournament trophy in the air, as Carnes lays in a heap of broken wood, bent chairs, and the ever-thickening weight of his own failure, he will FINALLY hear the one thing he has always wanted: A crowd of people cheering for something he was a part of. Well, at least a crowd of people who are NOT a group of destitute Caribbean hookers he paid off to pretend to give a damn. And they WILL be cheering, Vinnie. They WILL be hollering and hooting. They WILL continue that tired chant of “HOLY SHIT!” over and again as they see Carnes’ broken body laying in a pool of his own floundering career. He WILL finally have a moment that he can call his own:

The moment the 5’2” Mafia became the XWF Tag Team Champions by beating the fuck out of the most recent waste of space to get in our way.

And just remember this, Vinnie.

REMEMBER THIS, VINNIE

You wanted this.

Be careful what you WISH FOR, VINNIE

* * * * * * * * *


Sarah is the Best, Sarah Number One
Rox

Roxy

C’mon

Talk to me

I didn’t know, damnit!

I DIDN’T KNOW ABOUT MY STEP-MUMSIE

I’m ready to talk whenever you are. I WANT to talk.

Sarah sighs as she sets down her phone. Another text sent that hasn’t been returned.

BZZZZZZ

She grits her teeth as more ink injects into her shoulder and her eyes water behind her thick glasses. Sitting on a stool beside her chair, a thin man covered in a tapestry of tattoos gently, yet firmly, applies the gun in his hand to Sarah’s pale shoulder with an explosion of yellow. The pale skin is turning red from the work, but the three-dimensional cross is finished and the sunburst surrounding it is beginning to fill out.

A dark hand reaches out and takes one of Sarah’s and gives it three quick little squeezes. Sarah’s red eyes are full of thankfulness as Kenzi gives her that small touch of support. The caramel beauty, her long micro braids pulled back into a high tail atop her head, is covered in her own army of tiny tattoos, though she was not adding to them today. Sarah’s other shoulder, equally bare and free thanks to the halter top the Anarchy Champion wears, features the well-shaded tattoo of a hellish white mask.

“She’ll come around.”

Sarah nods at Kenzi’s words. Her greatest achievement, and the reason for the commemorative tattoo, was at Roxy Cotton’s expense.

“Vinnie hasn’t spoken to me, either,” she says before wincing at the pain in her shoulder again. She hisses through her teeth again and looks back at Kenzi. “Not a great sign, considering that we are heading to Miami in a couple of days to fight for a couple of his championships.”

Kenzi shrugs slender shoulders.

“Is what it is, babe. You start fires.”

She smirks and suddenly Sarah’s body feels more than just the warmth from the tattoo artist’s gun. That smirk stole Sarah’s heart the moment they met nearly three years ago.

“WE start fires.”

Sarah returns the smirk and puts out her hand and closes it into a first. Kenzi mirrors the movement and the two bump their fists together.

Somewhere in the distant sky, a falcon screams in warning to the world.

* * * * * * * * *


Know what pisses me off, Vinnie? Know what REALLY bugs me? It’s bad enough that Carnes is that “just gonna read a bio and base everything I know about you and that and not bother to look at your matches or promotional videos or- hey! How did I lose?” guy...you remember the haiku I wrote about only scratching the surface...but Justice is the same! Isn’t he supposed to be the DECENT person on his team? Isn’t he supposed to be the dude that makes everyone go “Woah! Who is THIS guy?!” But no. NO NO NO. I just get ANOTHER waste of time.

Like, I get it, ya know? All you have to do is look at me and my terrible Elsa beauty, note my perfect posture, my superior diction, and craxballz eye for fashion, and know that I come from money. Legit, just a WHIFF of me and even some peasant understands that they are dealing with royalty, with superior breeding, with destiny which is MANIFEST. But! Oh, BUT! To NOT go deeper? To NOT push past the surface? Good Lord!

No adversity?

I have never faced adversity?

I HAVE NEVER FACED ADVERSITY, VINNIE?!

I SPENT SIX GODDAMN MONTHS IN A WHEELCHAIR TWO YEARS AGO, VINNIE

I spent MONTHS in recovery, Vin-Man. I battled my body telling me to stay down. I battled my FRIENDS telling me to stay down. I battled Kenzi telling me to slow down. Hell, I battled my own FUCKING SHAKING HANDS while I relearned how to lift and how to apply the Pigeonwing. I fought through ALL of that to be where I am today. I fought through ALL of that bring me, the woman of truly superior genetics, into the XWF to change the entire course of this company.

And anyone...ANYONE...who bothered to take even a SMALL, TEENY TINY dive into who and what I am KNOWS that. Hell, even the Boston PISSBABY understood that! And THAT guy is the biggest idiot this side of Dildo Baggins! And Steve, the man who PROMISES that justice will ALWAYS be served, has the AUDACITY to walk into THIS match with a half-formed plea to the Heavens based around the SHITTIEST take I have heard in the last two weeks? You have GOT to be kidding me!

But I know you’re not, man. I KNOW. And THAT is why you need me. THAT is why you need the Grey-Lacklans. THAT is why you need the chaos and controversy we bring. THAT is why you need some who can actually cause some change, who isn’t afraid to raise their hand and say “Um...this is all stupid?” and call someone an asshole when they need to. THAT is why you need the 5’2” Mafia. Because your tag team division’s BEST right now is lead...LEAD...by a dude so lost in his own tiny little pocket of reality that he has no idea who or what he is facing in Miami.

But you know the worst part, Vin? What is WORSE about Steve-O not bothering to defend his newly won championships with anything even resembling skill in an attempt to show that it wasn’t just momentary luck and circumstance that propelled them over the Apex last week?

He fully dismissed Kenzi.

Sweet Baby Jesus.

How many times, Vin-Man? How many times will people in this tournament pull the “DUR I DONT KNOWS” game with someone who has been featured in...what...75% of my nearly FORTY promotional videos for this company? Kenzi LITERALLY has been the subject of FOUR INTERVIEWS by our own Sayors! And STILL she gets this disrespect. Someone should mention to Justice that...hey...Fuzz and Noah dismissed her and she won the match. Famine and Slater dismissed her and she won the match. And this time? After I toss Carnes through that chair-strewn table? Its probs going to be HER pulling down those titles after they dismissed her.

Because that’s what we do, man. Over and again, you have heard it from us. We are a team. We win and lose as a team. We consider our singles championships as much a team effort as anything else. And our teamwork, something gravely missing throughout this tournament, will be on full display in a couple of days. Our chaos and controversy. Our ability to fuck people up and win championships. Our ability to turn entire COMPANIES on their head and make even the baddest of asses yearn for the bosoms of their mothers. Fully on display.

The 5’2” Mafia is here for you, Vinnie.

We’re here to grant your wish.

You’re welcome.


* * * * * * * * * *

The doors of the Rock Hard Stadium's backstage burst forth and the heads of XWF staff members look towards them in surprise. The staging area for the logistical nightmare that was the 3-day Relentless event was filled with equipment, people, and supplies, and more than one wrestler took the time and opportunity to rest while they could before the show began in proper. The light spilling into the building from the bright day was quickly cut off by the curvy figures, both short but with a presence to dominate the room, as Kenzi and Sarah stride inside. The two seem to be laden with gold, as Kenzi wears her UGWC Chaos Championship on her shoulder, Sarah her UGWC World Championship around her waist, and her XWF Anarchy Championship on her shoulder. Both carry large black duffel bags, both of which show the tips of trophies and other awards within. The sea of workers split as the reeds before Moses, none offering resistance to the controversial duo, until one person stands resolute before them.

Vita Valenteen.

While Kenzi silently takes a smaller step to fall behind, Sarah marches directly up to her opponent and the two stand nose-to-nose. The entire room is silent, the tension holding them in place, with the day’s Main Event threatening to occur just hours before they find themselves in the bowels of the HMS Pinafore.

Vita smirks.

Sarah pats the Anarchy Championship.

No one knows who threw the first punch, but the chaos that incurred resulted in many staff members filing worker’s comp claims, the Anarchy Championship participants being dragged away from one another by security, and some threats of eternal bodily harm being thrown at one another.

Somewhere, Vinnie Lane finds yet another reason to smile at the chaos and controversy.]]>

[Image: S2joDVT.gif]

I see you, Vinnie.

I see that look in your eyes when you look at me. I see lust. Lust for energy. Lust for chaos. Lust for relevance. I see your lust for ME. I see what you WANT and what you NEED from my House.

And then this tournament came around. The cry went up for teams.

And now I see another kind of lust. I see the lust in your eyes when you look at Mackenzie. I see the hunger. Is it for us? For the Grey-Lacklans? For what WE do better than ANYONE?

I see it.

I see you.

The NEED for ratings.

For controversy.

For money.

We give it up, don’t we, Vinnie? Just like how I was that shot in the arm your company desperately needed back in March, the 5’2” Mafia is what you NEED now for ratings. For attention.

Be careful what you wish for.


* * * * * * * * * *


Sarah cannot see in the heat. Its hot. So hot. Fans all around her, screaming, pointing. She shakes her head and leaps back into the ring on instinct. She sees one of her best friends, and perhaps most personal of rivals, laying on her back in the middle of the ring. Oddly, she's clutching her neck. She doesn’t remember anyone working on her neck. But this match was chaos. Many people. Many agendas. Only one survivor. This was HER environment.

She grabs her best frenemy by her golden locks and pulls her up to her feet. It takes some work to position the taller woman, but she is able to bend her backwards and hook her face under her arm. She pushes the air out of her body and drops onto her own back, driving the back of her friend’s head into the mat with a reverse DDT. She immediately rolls over onto her stomach and hooks her far leg for the pinfall attempt.

Once, the hand of the referee slaps the mat.

Its so loud in the building that she cannot hear, only feel.

Two, the hand slaps.

She cannot see, her thick contacts have become fogged by the heat.

Three, the hand-

Tears. All she knows. All she feels. Tears streaming down her face. Her mind tries to rationalize but it can’t. She rubs at her eyes, at the tears, part of her mind telling her to stop, she’ll ruin the contacts. They’re expensive. She has money but-

She’s squeezed tight. The warmth, immediate and intimate, of her partner. Joy on her dark face. She loved Kenzi's face. The freckles. She named them, once. Josephine. Nash. Janet. Bre-

“AND NEEEEEEWWWWWWW-”

Tears. Hot, heavy, unrestrained. Ten pounds of gold in her lap as she sits on her rump on the mat, her partner holding her tight, her best frenemy now holding the back of her head along with her neck.

“WORLD’S CHAAAAAMPIIIIONNNNNN-”


* * * * * * * * * *

For months, Vinnie. For fucking MONTHS, I have been the drive and spirit of your whole fucking company. Oh sure, the Apex have been doing coolio things while hording the titles, right? Sure...except for the fact that they wrestled so few times across the year that entire DROVES of fans got so bored with watching Jobber vs. Jobber matches along the Warfare tour that it took ME to help you sell out when I came in for the King of the Ring. Oh sure, Lux went on a TEAR as the Television Champ after I beat him, but then that whole thing with him tripping and falling on his face in this tournament. Oh sure, the Xtreme Title has been held by a billion people, each more pathetic than the last as the entire division is awash in a sea of dullness so deep that even Mastermind’s mind-numbing brand of bland seems exciting. Hell, the literal ONLY thing going for your company since I’ve been here that doesn't have my name attached to it is Tony whooping ass with the Hart title! THAT has been badass to watch. But other than that? NOTHING.

Hell, even this TOURNAMENT would be lame-as-flame without the 5’2” Mafia and you KNOW it. Filled with shitty-as-FUCK teams from forgotten CWC territories, randomly-assigned groupings thrust together when you visited RandomLists.com, an Apex that became so dull with the addition of freakin’ Nedward that Drew and Raven fell asleep...literally fell asleep...a couple of weeks ago, groupings of pissbaby legends who gave up halfway through the verbal salvos, and the worst...the WORST...of the bunch are the freakin’ new champions.

The fuck IS this shit, Vinnie?! I mean, I GET how bad Carnes is, right? I mean, we’re talking about the dude who got the opportunity, was GIFTED the goddamn OPPORTUNITY, to fight ME one-on-one on Savage, and the fucktard decided to send everyone to La-La-Land with his monotonous and derivative drivel of promo “skills” instead of putting on a pair of Big Girl Panties and giving the Queen her due. And what happened, Vinnie? WHAT HAPPENED, VINNIE?! He got BEAT. Clean in the middle, no questions or worries or cries of conspiracy, the dude just got rolled up and BEAT.

And then! AND THEN! He’s given a SECOND CHANCE to fight me, a SECOND CHANCE to make up for his lackluster outing back in July and how does he follow that up? HOW DOES HE, VINNIE?! He sips a drink on a beach, not even bothering to ice the pea-sized jewels his own partner kicked in a scant few days before, and pretends that not only does the 5’2” Mafia not matter, he decides to pretend that the fact that he’s added to my FUCKING INSANE 18-1-1 XWF record is unworthy to even MENTION.

The fuck IS this shit, Vinnie?!

No WONDER you needed this shot in the arm. No WONDER you salivate at the very THOUGHT of us. No WONDER you get that 4-inch tent pole going when the 5’2” Mafia are in town. Because this? THIS?! THIS is what you call a champion? THIS is what you call an elite member of the XWF roster?! Someone so lazy and unfocused that he would rather slide into “just barely existing” from his cesspool of inconsequential rubbish of an existence at the last moment than stand up tall and face the onslaught before him. THIS is someone who is far more Janos Slynt than the Ned Stark before him. And believe you me, winter is coming for this dipshit.

You know what is going to happen at the Rock Hard Stadium, Vinnie? An embarrassment. A FUCKING EMBARRASSMENT. See, FIRST, the show is going to start with some dumbass air boat race, right? Because, holy fuck Florida is a giant pool of shittiness that even makes Carnes’ existence stop and say “Damn, dude, that’s pretty shitty.” Some dumb race that will be won by some dumb jobber who can only find some dumb relevance in some dumb XWF hallway full of Madison’s “promos” full of just random offensive words thrown together and a Heavymetalweight champ so boring that we all axly wish we could see some Kid Kool randomized code for a little flavor. And after that dumb race? We’ll get a freakin’ Barney Greene match for no reason and end up watching Mastermind suck in another title division before the main event is all about the most offensive rape and dick jokes that can be found in order to show how “great” the World Title is without Main. But in the middle of that?

Oh, in the middle of that?

I get the opportunity to throw Carnes off a ladder and through a table covered in chairs. And the crowd, Vinnie? All those neckbeards mashing on their phones in order to get some kind of “scoop” of the event and get a little rub off my #SquatBooty? They are going to go NUTS. They are going to stand up, their bellies wobbling with so much jiggle at once as to cause a tsunami of nerd sweat, raise their cups containing some gross mixture of overpriced beer, Bang! energy drinks, Famine’s never-ending clown tears, and the sweet musk of shame HIGH into the air, and yell out over and over again:

“HOLY SHIT! HOLY SHIT! HOLY SHIT!”

And as Kenzi takes down the titles and I hoist the Tag Tournament trophy in the air, as Carnes lays in a heap of broken wood, bent chairs, and the ever-thickening weight of his own failure, he will FINALLY hear the one thing he has always wanted: A crowd of people cheering for something he was a part of. Well, at least a crowd of people who are NOT a group of destitute Caribbean hookers he paid off to pretend to give a damn. And they WILL be cheering, Vinnie. They WILL be hollering and hooting. They WILL continue that tired chant of “HOLY SHIT!” over and again as they see Carnes’ broken body laying in a pool of his own floundering career. He WILL finally have a moment that he can call his own:

The moment the 5’2” Mafia became the XWF Tag Team Champions by beating the fuck out of the most recent waste of space to get in our way.

And just remember this, Vinnie.

REMEMBER THIS, VINNIE

You wanted this.

Be careful what you WISH FOR, VINNIE

* * * * * * * * *


Sarah is the Best, Sarah Number One
Rox

Roxy

C’mon

Talk to me

I didn’t know, damnit!

I DIDN’T KNOW ABOUT MY STEP-MUMSIE

I’m ready to talk whenever you are. I WANT to talk.

Sarah sighs as she sets down her phone. Another text sent that hasn’t been returned.

BZZZZZZ

She grits her teeth as more ink injects into her shoulder and her eyes water behind her thick glasses. Sitting on a stool beside her chair, a thin man covered in a tapestry of tattoos gently, yet firmly, applies the gun in his hand to Sarah’s pale shoulder with an explosion of yellow. The pale skin is turning red from the work, but the three-dimensional cross is finished and the sunburst surrounding it is beginning to fill out.

A dark hand reaches out and takes one of Sarah’s and gives it three quick little squeezes. Sarah’s red eyes are full of thankfulness as Kenzi gives her that small touch of support. The caramel beauty, her long micro braids pulled back into a high tail atop her head, is covered in her own army of tiny tattoos, though she was not adding to them today. Sarah’s other shoulder, equally bare and free thanks to the halter top the Anarchy Champion wears, features the well-shaded tattoo of a hellish white mask.

“She’ll come around.”

Sarah nods at Kenzi’s words. Her greatest achievement, and the reason for the commemorative tattoo, was at Roxy Cotton’s expense.

“Vinnie hasn’t spoken to me, either,” she says before wincing at the pain in her shoulder again. She hisses through her teeth again and looks back at Kenzi. “Not a great sign, considering that we are heading to Miami in a couple of days to fight for a couple of his championships.”

Kenzi shrugs slender shoulders.

“Is what it is, babe. You start fires.”

She smirks and suddenly Sarah’s body feels more than just the warmth from the tattoo artist’s gun. That smirk stole Sarah’s heart the moment they met nearly three years ago.

“WE start fires.”

Sarah returns the smirk and puts out her hand and closes it into a first. Kenzi mirrors the movement and the two bump their fists together.

Somewhere in the distant sky, a falcon screams in warning to the world.

* * * * * * * * *


Know what pisses me off, Vinnie? Know what REALLY bugs me? It’s bad enough that Carnes is that “just gonna read a bio and base everything I know about you and that and not bother to look at your matches or promotional videos or- hey! How did I lose?” guy...you remember the haiku I wrote about only scratching the surface...but Justice is the same! Isn’t he supposed to be the DECENT person on his team? Isn’t he supposed to be the dude that makes everyone go “Woah! Who is THIS guy?!” But no. NO NO NO. I just get ANOTHER waste of time.

Like, I get it, ya know? All you have to do is look at me and my terrible Elsa beauty, note my perfect posture, my superior diction, and craxballz eye for fashion, and know that I come from money. Legit, just a WHIFF of me and even some peasant understands that they are dealing with royalty, with superior breeding, with destiny which is MANIFEST. But! Oh, BUT! To NOT go deeper? To NOT push past the surface? Good Lord!

No adversity?

I have never faced adversity?

I HAVE NEVER FACED ADVERSITY, VINNIE?!

I SPENT SIX GODDAMN MONTHS IN A WHEELCHAIR TWO YEARS AGO, VINNIE

I spent MONTHS in recovery, Vin-Man. I battled my body telling me to stay down. I battled my FRIENDS telling me to stay down. I battled Kenzi telling me to slow down. Hell, I battled my own FUCKING SHAKING HANDS while I relearned how to lift and how to apply the Pigeonwing. I fought through ALL of that to be where I am today. I fought through ALL of that bring me, the woman of truly superior genetics, into the XWF to change the entire course of this company.

And anyone...ANYONE...who bothered to take even a SMALL, TEENY TINY dive into who and what I am KNOWS that. Hell, even the Boston PISSBABY understood that! And THAT guy is the biggest idiot this side of Dildo Baggins! And Steve, the man who PROMISES that justice will ALWAYS be served, has the AUDACITY to walk into THIS match with a half-formed plea to the Heavens based around the SHITTIEST take I have heard in the last two weeks? You have GOT to be kidding me!

But I know you’re not, man. I KNOW. And THAT is why you need me. THAT is why you need the Grey-Lacklans. THAT is why you need the chaos and controversy we bring. THAT is why you need some who can actually cause some change, who isn’t afraid to raise their hand and say “Um...this is all stupid?” and call someone an asshole when they need to. THAT is why you need the 5’2” Mafia. Because your tag team division’s BEST right now is lead...LEAD...by a dude so lost in his own tiny little pocket of reality that he has no idea who or what he is facing in Miami.

But you know the worst part, Vin? What is WORSE about Steve-O not bothering to defend his newly won championships with anything even resembling skill in an attempt to show that it wasn’t just momentary luck and circumstance that propelled them over the Apex last week?

He fully dismissed Kenzi.

Sweet Baby Jesus.

How many times, Vin-Man? How many times will people in this tournament pull the “DUR I DONT KNOWS” game with someone who has been featured in...what...75% of my nearly FORTY promotional videos for this company? Kenzi LITERALLY has been the subject of FOUR INTERVIEWS by our own Sayors! And STILL she gets this disrespect. Someone should mention to Justice that...hey...Fuzz and Noah dismissed her and she won the match. Famine and Slater dismissed her and she won the match. And this time? After I toss Carnes through that chair-strewn table? Its probs going to be HER pulling down those titles after they dismissed her.

Because that’s what we do, man. Over and again, you have heard it from us. We are a team. We win and lose as a team. We consider our singles championships as much a team effort as anything else. And our teamwork, something gravely missing throughout this tournament, will be on full display in a couple of days. Our chaos and controversy. Our ability to fuck people up and win championships. Our ability to turn entire COMPANIES on their head and make even the baddest of asses yearn for the bosoms of their mothers. Fully on display.

The 5’2” Mafia is here for you, Vinnie.

We’re here to grant your wish.

You’re welcome.


* * * * * * * * * *

The doors of the Rock Hard Stadium's backstage burst forth and the heads of XWF staff members look towards them in surprise. The staging area for the logistical nightmare that was the 3-day Relentless event was filled with equipment, people, and supplies, and more than one wrestler took the time and opportunity to rest while they could before the show began in proper. The light spilling into the building from the bright day was quickly cut off by the curvy figures, both short but with a presence to dominate the room, as Kenzi and Sarah stride inside. The two seem to be laden with gold, as Kenzi wears her UGWC Chaos Championship on her shoulder, Sarah her UGWC World Championship around her waist, and her XWF Anarchy Championship on her shoulder. Both carry large black duffel bags, both of which show the tips of trophies and other awards within. The sea of workers split as the reeds before Moses, none offering resistance to the controversial duo, until one person stands resolute before them.

Vita Valenteen.

While Kenzi silently takes a smaller step to fall behind, Sarah marches directly up to her opponent and the two stand nose-to-nose. The entire room is silent, the tension holding them in place, with the day’s Main Event threatening to occur just hours before they find themselves in the bowels of the HMS Pinafore.

Vita smirks.

Sarah pats the Anarchy Championship.

No one knows who threw the first punch, but the chaos that incurred resulted in many staff members filing worker’s comp claims, the Anarchy Championship participants being dragged away from one another by security, and some threats of eternal bodily harm being thrown at one another.

Somewhere, Vinnie Lane finds yet another reason to smile at the chaos and controversy.]]> <![CDATA[A different look, A different factor but it's all the same right? PROMO #2]]> https://xwf1999.com/showthread.php?tid=34890 Wed, 25 Sep 2019 23:11:02 -0700 Mastermind]]> https://xwf1999.com/showthread.php?tid=34890 WELLINGTON, NEW ZEALAND
HOME OF MASTERMIND

I had been home a week now, I'm due to head back to the States today in time for my Television Title Match against a newbie named Cambyses, and the new Television Champion Thaddeus Duke. That was on the 3rd and final day of the Relentless Pay Per View, in Miami, Florida.

Like I said I've been home a week and I feel like it's only been a few days. Something isn't right.

Normally when I get home I reacquaint myself with my children, especially the boys Vin and Jacob. They are 2 years old now. But this time around I can't seem to settle.

I spend a few minutes at a time with them before thoughts of the XXWF start popping into my head, and then I get up and go for a walk, or so I think I do that.

Even holding my baby twin girls Bernadette and Louise, I can't even hold them for a period of time either becauses flashes of the XWF hit me, and I tend to give them back, and walk away.

Again, I think I'm walking away but I'm actually doing something else that I'm not even aware that I'm doing.

And then came Thaddeus Duke's promo and well that made my mood even more worse.

I was now standing in my victory room which I haven't been in since I even got back and was thoughts started flooding back to me.

FLASHBACK #1 Said:
Suddenly from out of nowhere THE MIND CHANGER a.k.a FLYING CLOTHESLINE. Mastermind hits BigD hard, he releases his grip on Peter and is thrown right across the ring to the ropes, clutching the back of his head. He continues to roll right out of the ring, to the floor below leaving a very vulnerable Peter alone in the ring with Mastermind.

PIP: "Where the hell did he come from?"

HEATHER: "Mastermind seems to have recovered quickly but he's still going to have the same problem as before with Soldier refusing to count who acknowledge any Submission attempts,"

Mastermind stands over the body of Peter. He looks across at Soldier and yells at him to do the right thing. He then shockingly goes for a cover.

1.......













2..........












It's over surely.....








Nothing, no final 3rd count












Mastermind looks up from his cover attempt and sees Soldier errily smiling back at him before giving Mastermind the fingers......

I clench my fists as I look up at the victory t-shirts that were hanging up on the lines. I heard the door close behind me.

"Okay Mister," I heard Maria's voice say "You've been like a bull in a china shop since you got back, and I stood back and taken it as far as I can handle it. You are leaving today, good, but you've been a miserable bastard, and I'm not letting you leave until I get what I want. What the fuck is your problem?"

Woah, for Maria to come at me like that must have meant she had been all of that in. I take a step back from the angry heat that was emunating from her body.

"Don't you fucking well keep it to yourself, talk to me now, damn it,"

I hold up my hands to calm her down.

"Let me speak please babe,"

"Don't fucking placate me you ass hole. The kids have missed you yet you seem to spend seconds with them at a time,"

"I'm just having a difficult time at the moment with things going on inside the XWF,"

"Well then do us all a favor and quit, then you'll probably be more calmer and actually here,"

I stood there can't believe the words coming out of her mouth, usually she would be backing me one hundred percent so I had obviously fucked her off big time.

"I am sorry baby," I said quietly and calmly "For being rude, for being not here, for being a total bastard,"

This seemed to calm Maria a lot.

"So what's the fucking issue?"

"I guess I brought my anger from the road, home. And I wasn't aware that was the case, now I know why I've been antsy,"

"Okay that's a start but it's still no excuse. I watched you get screwed over by that special referee dude. You would have been 4 time x-treme champion which would have been great and not that BigD fella who claimed his first title.

"Then you decided to interfere in not 1 but 2 matches. Both title matches, one for the Hart and the other being the Television title. And then you wind up in the Television title match at that 3 day PPV event coming up. So explain yourself,"

My wife, ladies and gentlemen, always keeping an eye on me, and always supporting me.

"Okay I was frustrated by what happened in the X-treme title match, and I have been wanting a match with the famous Centurion to test myself against the legend that he is, but he kept ducking me, kept putting me off, and so I got fed up and decided to do what so many others have done in the past and took matters into my own hands...."

"So you became a copy cat, a lamb. Something you've been preaching against for the last few months,"

Again ladies and gentlemen, my wife, a very clever, astute, judge of what's going on.

"It worked for them, so I thought I'd give it a shot and see if it worked for me!"

"And who are 'them' that you speak of?"

I looked down at the floor knowing I was selling my soul against the very people that I have been rallying against.

"Sarah Lacklan, Noah Jackson, Fuzz, even Robert Main, Drew Archyle, and James Raven,"

My wife put up her fingers to stop me speaking.

"Firstly, Sarah, Noah and Fuzz have been using their well used language to victimize their opponents. They do it well. Don't you fucking put yourself amongst that lot because you can't compare to them and you never will. Secondly Main, Drew and Raven are stablemates. They run around together, fight together, hunt together. We both know you don't trust people because otherwise you would have either formed your own
stable by now or be part of one. So you need to be apart from those three as well."

"Say it like it is, why don't you," I said feeling down

"Don't you dare start feeling sorry for yourself now, damn you because I won't allow it. I was getting to the fact that you have done everything up to now at your pace, at your agenda, at your style, and that style works for you.

"It's okay to go crazy and branch out like you have been doing, but fucking well own it, and improve on it. Stick to yourself you asshole. Because then people will start to notice, if they aren't already noticing. Just keep it on the road, and bring only your true self home from time to time. Do you hear me?"

I nodded.

"I can't hear you!"

"Yes ma'am,"

Maria opened her arms and smiled "Then get over here for a bloody hug, you big dope you,"

I walked over to my wife and she gave me a huge hug, she knew when I needed those.


ENROUTE TO THE UNITED STATES

The camera fades in to the cabin of Mastermind's private jet and it finds him watching reruns of Thaddeus Duke's promo. He sighs each time he watches it. He looks up at the camera.

"So Thad, it seems I was right. You couldn't even resist not doing it. When you spoke about me getting a tonne of title opportunities, you went down that path. I opened the door a little, but you busted right through it like the loser you are, and attempted to put forward an argument that is only fifty percent correct.

"Just tell the other fifty percent Thad, I implore you to, but we all know that you won't because it'll make you look bad. It already makes you fucking look bad, Thad, but I'll make you look way worse...

"Let me set the picture first Thad, we all know that this place has a revolving door policy where people come and people go. Most of the time it's people leaving because they can't stand losing.

"You see Thad, sometimes it takes a while for someone to get a foothold in feds like the XWF, because the senior people there are always winning... why? Because they have experience, they are strong, and they know how to get the win. That's why they have the experience.

"So yes I may have lost in my first two years here, more often than not, but I didn't cry like a baby and state 'woe is me I'm losing all the time' nor did I pack a sad and get up and leave. I stuck with it. I lost. I kept on going. I gained the experience to win a match or two, and then I took a much needed sabbatical because I got exhausted of being the whipping boi all of the time. Don't get me wrong, at least those experienced wrestlers knew that they had been in a match with me, and needed to be at their very best in order to get the win.

"So then I went on a much needed break. But you know what Thad, I always intended to come back.

"And come back I did. I found that the XWF was in a place of rebuilding last year, and so I took my chance, and won more matches than ever before including a 129 day run as Television Champion. That record took me to outright second place which I was very proud of, and I am still very proud to still be outright second."

"The very title that you have now I took it to a new level. A new level that no one has done since I held it, not even the great Lux. Lux chose within days of my second place record to vacate the title for a shot at the Universal Title. A shot that Lux has not yet received yet because of having to stand in line, while others seem to take their opportunities willy nilly.

"So Thad don't you fucking well stand there and preach to me that I have been given title opportunities after title opportunities, because Mr Preacher I have fucking well earned them.

"You see Mr Preacher, management can't really give out title opportunities to newbies, can they now? They haven't earned them, they don't know how long they will even stay, because they haven't tasted defeat after defeat

"What about other deserving people I hear you ask? Where the fuck are these deserving people? Oh that's right they fucked off because they couldn't stand losing.

"Or what about the ones that are still here, oh yes they get in line for title opportunities like Lux, like I use to, but often find their paths being blocked by cunts who decide to push in line and do what they do to get a shot.

"I'm a three time former x-treme champion and a one time Television champion preacher boi, and I even get tired of being the meek quiet one standing in line and wait.... and wait..m and wait some more.

"Excuse me for being tired of waiting. They don't even incude title matches, they include wanting to test yourself against former legends like Centurion. I did what I did to Centurion because I got tired of meekly asking for a match against him, and him turning me down. So I took it to a whole new level and well things happened.

"I wasn't even after a title match but management chose that not me. Blame them not me. We all know that Centurion has a fifty fifty chance of winning that Hart title.

"But believe you me preacher boi, my main focus is on you.
Read my lips. I AM COMING TO RELENTLESS TO BECOME TWO TIME TELEVISION CHAMPION AND YOU WILL BE MY VICTIM.
CAMBYSES ISN'T A FACTOR IT SEEMS.

"I may be relentless now but just you wait til Sunday because when I become two time Television champion you be rueing the day that you stood there and preached your inaccurate information, and I for one will destroy your short reign and I wont masterMIND that at all."

Mastermind smirks at the camera as it fades out.]]> WELLINGTON, NEW ZEALAND
HOME OF MASTERMIND

I had been home a week now, I'm due to head back to the States today in time for my Television Title Match against a newbie named Cambyses, and the new Television Champion Thaddeus Duke. That was on the 3rd and final day of the Relentless Pay Per View, in Miami, Florida.

Like I said I've been home a week and I feel like it's only been a few days. Something isn't right.

Normally when I get home I reacquaint myself with my children, especially the boys Vin and Jacob. They are 2 years old now. But this time around I can't seem to settle.

I spend a few minutes at a time with them before thoughts of the XXWF start popping into my head, and then I get up and go for a walk, or so I think I do that.

Even holding my baby twin girls Bernadette and Louise, I can't even hold them for a period of time either becauses flashes of the XWF hit me, and I tend to give them back, and walk away.

Again, I think I'm walking away but I'm actually doing something else that I'm not even aware that I'm doing.

And then came Thaddeus Duke's promo and well that made my mood even more worse.

I was now standing in my victory room which I haven't been in since I even got back and was thoughts started flooding back to me.

FLASHBACK #1 Said:
Suddenly from out of nowhere THE MIND CHANGER a.k.a FLYING CLOTHESLINE. Mastermind hits BigD hard, he releases his grip on Peter and is thrown right across the ring to the ropes, clutching the back of his head. He continues to roll right out of the ring, to the floor below leaving a very vulnerable Peter alone in the ring with Mastermind.

PIP: "Where the hell did he come from?"

HEATHER: "Mastermind seems to have recovered quickly but he's still going to have the same problem as before with Soldier refusing to count who acknowledge any Submission attempts,"

Mastermind stands over the body of Peter. He looks across at Soldier and yells at him to do the right thing. He then shockingly goes for a cover.

1.......













2..........












It's over surely.....








Nothing, no final 3rd count












Mastermind looks up from his cover attempt and sees Soldier errily smiling back at him before giving Mastermind the fingers......

I clench my fists as I look up at the victory t-shirts that were hanging up on the lines. I heard the door close behind me.

"Okay Mister," I heard Maria's voice say "You've been like a bull in a china shop since you got back, and I stood back and taken it as far as I can handle it. You are leaving today, good, but you've been a miserable bastard, and I'm not letting you leave until I get what I want. What the fuck is your problem?"

Woah, for Maria to come at me like that must have meant she had been all of that in. I take a step back from the angry heat that was emunating from her body.

"Don't you fucking well keep it to yourself, talk to me now, damn it,"

I hold up my hands to calm her down.

"Let me speak please babe,"

"Don't fucking placate me you ass hole. The kids have missed you yet you seem to spend seconds with them at a time,"

"I'm just having a difficult time at the moment with things going on inside the XWF,"

"Well then do us all a favor and quit, then you'll probably be more calmer and actually here,"

I stood there can't believe the words coming out of her mouth, usually she would be backing me one hundred percent so I had obviously fucked her off big time.

"I am sorry baby," I said quietly and calmly "For being rude, for being not here, for being a total bastard,"

This seemed to calm Maria a lot.

"So what's the fucking issue?"

"I guess I brought my anger from the road, home. And I wasn't aware that was the case, now I know why I've been antsy,"

"Okay that's a start but it's still no excuse. I watched you get screwed over by that special referee dude. You would have been 4 time x-treme champion which would have been great and not that BigD fella who claimed his first title.

"Then you decided to interfere in not 1 but 2 matches. Both title matches, one for the Hart and the other being the Television title. And then you wind up in the Television title match at that 3 day PPV event coming up. So explain yourself,"

My wife, ladies and gentlemen, always keeping an eye on me, and always supporting me.

"Okay I was frustrated by what happened in the X-treme title match, and I have been wanting a match with the famous Centurion to test myself against the legend that he is, but he kept ducking me, kept putting me off, and so I got fed up and decided to do what so many others have done in the past and took matters into my own hands...."

"So you became a copy cat, a lamb. Something you've been preaching against for the last few months,"

Again ladies and gentlemen, my wife, a very clever, astute, judge of what's going on.

"It worked for them, so I thought I'd give it a shot and see if it worked for me!"

"And who are 'them' that you speak of?"

I looked down at the floor knowing I was selling my soul against the very people that I have been rallying against.

"Sarah Lacklan, Noah Jackson, Fuzz, even Robert Main, Drew Archyle, and James Raven,"

My wife put up her fingers to stop me speaking.

"Firstly, Sarah, Noah and Fuzz have been using their well used language to victimize their opponents. They do it well. Don't you fucking put yourself amongst that lot because you can't compare to them and you never will. Secondly Main, Drew and Raven are stablemates. They run around together, fight together, hunt together. We both know you don't trust people because otherwise you would have either formed your own
stable by now or be part of one. So you need to be apart from those three as well."

"Say it like it is, why don't you," I said feeling down

"Don't you dare start feeling sorry for yourself now, damn you because I won't allow it. I was getting to the fact that you have done everything up to now at your pace, at your agenda, at your style, and that style works for you.

"It's okay to go crazy and branch out like you have been doing, but fucking well own it, and improve on it. Stick to yourself you asshole. Because then people will start to notice, if they aren't already noticing. Just keep it on the road, and bring only your true self home from time to time. Do you hear me?"

I nodded.

"I can't hear you!"

"Yes ma'am,"

Maria opened her arms and smiled "Then get over here for a bloody hug, you big dope you,"

I walked over to my wife and she gave me a huge hug, she knew when I needed those.


ENROUTE TO THE UNITED STATES

The camera fades in to the cabin of Mastermind's private jet and it finds him watching reruns of Thaddeus Duke's promo. He sighs each time he watches it. He looks up at the camera.

"So Thad, it seems I was right. You couldn't even resist not doing it. When you spoke about me getting a tonne of title opportunities, you went down that path. I opened the door a little, but you busted right through it like the loser you are, and attempted to put forward an argument that is only fifty percent correct.

"Just tell the other fifty percent Thad, I implore you to, but we all know that you won't because it'll make you look bad. It already makes you fucking look bad, Thad, but I'll make you look way worse...

"Let me set the picture first Thad, we all know that this place has a revolving door policy where people come and people go. Most of the time it's people leaving because they can't stand losing.

"You see Thad, sometimes it takes a while for someone to get a foothold in feds like the XWF, because the senior people there are always winning... why? Because they have experience, they are strong, and they know how to get the win. That's why they have the experience.

"So yes I may have lost in my first two years here, more often than not, but I didn't cry like a baby and state 'woe is me I'm losing all the time' nor did I pack a sad and get up and leave. I stuck with it. I lost. I kept on going. I gained the experience to win a match or two, and then I took a much needed sabbatical because I got exhausted of being the whipping boi all of the time. Don't get me wrong, at least those experienced wrestlers knew that they had been in a match with me, and needed to be at their very best in order to get the win.

"So then I went on a much needed break. But you know what Thad, I always intended to come back.

"And come back I did. I found that the XWF was in a place of rebuilding last year, and so I took my chance, and won more matches than ever before including a 129 day run as Television Champion. That record took me to outright second place which I was very proud of, and I am still very proud to still be outright second."

"The very title that you have now I took it to a new level. A new level that no one has done since I held it, not even the great Lux. Lux chose within days of my second place record to vacate the title for a shot at the Universal Title. A shot that Lux has not yet received yet because of having to stand in line, while others seem to take their opportunities willy nilly.

"So Thad don't you fucking well stand there and preach to me that I have been given title opportunities after title opportunities, because Mr Preacher I have fucking well earned them.

"You see Mr Preacher, management can't really give out title opportunities to newbies, can they now? They haven't earned them, they don't know how long they will even stay, because they haven't tasted defeat after defeat

"What about other deserving people I hear you ask? Where the fuck are these deserving people? Oh that's right they fucked off because they couldn't stand losing.

"Or what about the ones that are still here, oh yes they get in line for title opportunities like Lux, like I use to, but often find their paths being blocked by cunts who decide to push in line and do what they do to get a shot.

"I'm a three time former x-treme champion and a one time Television champion preacher boi, and I even get tired of being the meek quiet one standing in line and wait.... and wait..m and wait some more.

"Excuse me for being tired of waiting. They don't even incude title matches, they include wanting to test yourself against former legends like Centurion. I did what I did to Centurion because I got tired of meekly asking for a match against him, and him turning me down. So I took it to a whole new level and well things happened.

"I wasn't even after a title match but management chose that not me. Blame them not me. We all know that Centurion has a fifty fifty chance of winning that Hart title.

"But believe you me preacher boi, my main focus is on you.
Read my lips. I AM COMING TO RELENTLESS TO BECOME TWO TIME TELEVISION CHAMPION AND YOU WILL BE MY VICTIM.
CAMBYSES ISN'T A FACTOR IT SEEMS.

"I may be relentless now but just you wait til Sunday because when I become two time Television champion you be rueing the day that you stood there and preached your inaccurate information, and I for one will destroy your short reign and I wont masterMIND that at all."

Mastermind smirks at the camera as it fades out.]]> <![CDATA[ROBERT MAIN RAPES HIMSELF?!?!]]> https://xwf1999.com/showthread.php?tid=34879 Mon, 23 Sep 2019 07:05:58 -0700 Unknown Soldier]]> https://xwf1999.com/showthread.php?tid=34879
A camera moves down a dark long hallway making its way forward with the lone light at the top of its lens illuminating its way forward. Further and further and onward it goes for an obscenely long amount of time as the long narrow hallway goes on and on and on. Eventually, it opens up to a large open area where a conglomeration of little stores pop out with their numerous entrances and it now becomes obvious that this is the inside of a mall. GAP, American Eagle, Hollister, and any and all of your typical cookie-cutter type mall stores are spread out in a circle. All with their lights out. All abandoned and left desolate in the darkness as it is obviously far past closing hours and not a single soul seems to be moving around in the shadows or making even the slightest bit of sound.

All of a sudden, off in the distance, a light flickers for a few seconds and then turns on completely. This catches the camera's attention as it pans onwards towards the source of the neon sign illuminating the storefront. The lights inside the store also turn on now and as the camera comes up to the scene it is obvious that some-ONE or some-THING is stirring inside of the Hot Topic! Is it a group of employees coming in early to prepare for the coming of the Halloween season? Nope! It's Unknown Soldier making out with one of the mannequins dressed in a Harley Quinn costume. He turns around to speak to the camera with lipstick completely covering his entire face.

"I just finished watching Robert Main's most recent promo and I'm pretty sure I caught some lyrics to some 'My Chemical Romance' song somewhere in there, but I wasn't sure because my vagina still didn't start crying like a woman walking next to Peter Gilmour. I had to stop myself and start to wonder and figure out if I was really listening to someone try to cut a promo, or if I was instead watching a ninth-grade emo kid step up to read his poems he ripped off of Edgar Allan Poe in his high school theatre class! I seriously didn't think I was going to be seeing THIS much pussy type of behavior from him. Just kill yourself, Robert, you practically already did with that recent piece of pathetic poop you just put out. That's why I decided to shoot my next scene here inside this Hot Topic so I can get a sad depressed little emo bitch like you to pay attention!

After I got done watching the thing in its entirety, I had a sudden urge of wanting to go to my room, put on some music by The Cure, and slit my wrists and cry myself to sleep! Is this really what this guy is going to throw at me? Seriously?!?! I knew I was going to be right in the most recent promo that I cut, that he was going to come out here and produce to us all this whole' self-righteous scene' about overcoming all these obstacles and fighting all these demons he's got bottled up in his past in order to overcome the ultimate evil. But I didn't realize that his demons in his closets are actually as something as sad and pathetic as fucking depression!! Stop acting like some little puppy love-struck little bitch boy who just lost his first teenage girlfriend!"

Soldier slaps the Universal title belt hanging off his deformed demon dick as hard as he can! Spanking it savagely possibly pretending that it actually is some hot teenagers little ass.

"I mean, you're such a bitch you can't even tell your friend to stop fucking your sister and ripping you off financially and won't pay you any rent. Are you running a motel over at the Robert Main household or a fucking free hostel where Apex runs a gang bang train on your poor sister's tight little asshole? You even got Drew sitting at your bedside and calling out to him like that scene at the end of Lord of the Rings with a couple of gay hobbits. That must be why explaining your depression to us is more like listening to Bob Ross describe the colors of a fucking rainbow. That's right my little SATAN! loving sadomasochists, depression is like a rainbow for Robert Main, but what he didn't realize is at the end of it is a sick and demented SATAN! worshipping psychopath and not his pot of gold."

From around his waist Soldier grabs the Universal Championship, the title that Peter and he designed a few weeks ago at the True Value with ten dollars. Random pieces of occult jewelry attached are hanging off the end of it. Pirate engravings are also drawn all over the faceplate and around its strap. He then tosses the belt over his head as if shooting a hook shot in a basketball game and the belt lands next to a disco ball and a bunch of lava lamps sitting in a corner. All of them are on and illuminating a haunting glow over the title's reflection as on it's front faceplate now glows lighting up with all colors of the rainbow.

"Did he seriously try to downplay my recent Xtreme title reign by giving me a slow golf clap and act like everyone was praising me for it? No, you fucking nitwit, nobody applauded that at all except for you in some type of ironic thing you think you so cleverly thought of but are not paying enough attention to even know what the fuck you're talking about! Do you pay attention at all? Have you watched any of my promos recently? Because it seems like you're just going into some soliloquy every time that you come out here trapped inside your own little bubble of stupidity and hypocrisy.

Nobody praised my recent Xtreme title reign and I never came out here and acted like it was important. Because it wasn't! I mean, once again this guy is so fucking clueless and pays attention to other menial things rather than the task at hand. PEOPLE WERE IMPRESSED WITH ME CASHING IN ON YOU, ya fuckin' moron! Ya know, the thing you haven't even acknowledged until just the other day for an entire month. You're absolutely right, all I did was kick out of a few pins and fight every single competitor that came my way for two weeks.

Defending the title 24 hours a day and seven days a week, just a mere two days after coming back to the XWF. In the meantime, you were out walking around at the fair sharing a fucking funnel cake with your boy toy Drew! One time we got to see you in your bedroom crying and pounding off while that boyfriend of yours banged your kid sister at your home aka Robert Main's 'house of hostel whores and free hotel'!

Now I think it's obvious here that he's not paying any attention at all whatsoever, otherwise, he would know that I was scheduled to defend the Xtreme title at XX against Michael Graves, but instead, I cashed in on him and it became a Universal title match. Robert Main isn't very smart, and clearly doesn't pay attention to the rules or he would know that you can't hold two singles titles at the same time. So I lost the title in fourteen days because I became the Universal Champion. If anything, that's got to be the best way to go out as Xtreme Champion when you think about it? What else was I supposed to do?" (Soldier shrugs throwing his hands up with a shit-eating grin on his face)

If it weren't for you and your butt buddy 'Jizz Rag James Raven' interfering in Peter's match he would have been the Xtreme champion. The minor bump in the road to my MASTER! evil plans is to have Peter as the Xtreme Champion ruling the XWF with me once again! He will get his revenge one day soon. Oh yes, he fucking will!"

Robert Main circa 11/3/2017 Said:"My life and my admitted walking with the Devil is no gimmick! It's reality! A reality you will soon be living in first hand!"

"I never wanted you to walk with me at all Robert. I merely wanted you to dance for me like my little puppet on a string. Cut that 'self-righteous' promo like I told you to. Be a good little puppet and keep dancing for me, my little bitch! Explain this to me, Robert? If I'm just playing a gimmick, then what the hell does this sentence mean that you said years ago? Are you fucking stupid or a hypocrite or both? If I'm playing a gimmick then it's certainly something you tried to rip off years ago, BY YOUR OWN WORDS THAT COME OUT OF YOUR MOUTH!!

Why is it conveniently a reality for you so many years ago, but then you hypocritically claim it to be a gimmick for me just now? Do you know what I think? I think the real reason here is because I actually AM in league with SATAN! and this whole entire time it has been YOU who have been playing a gimmick trying to pretend. A TRUE BELIEVER, don't you think Robert, someone like me who has been worshipping HIM! forever and not since just 2012! My praise for mine MASTER! has been since the conception of my birth and is a complete reality for me in all of mine existence.

While you were so busy FINDING YOUR FAITH, I've known where my allegiances have lain all along! I have and always will walk with the dark ONE! in the shadows and I have been saying it since the day I was born. Hail SATAN! Just because I haven't been around lately, doesn't mean the dark lord isn't ALWAYS watching and he's certainly paid a close eye on you! I know all about you Robert so don't try to keep any secrets from me or the rest of these people I'm embarrassing you in front of.

I want you to go out there at Relentless at the Hard Rock Stadium in Miami, and I want you to put on that big happy gimmick on that you so much think that we are a part of and pretend like this is all just a dream and we’re all dressed up playing pretend. A performance that the two of us are putting on in front of millions of people at the behest of some HIGHER POWER! In the meantime, you know, here, in reality, I'll be sipping on the sweet side of your neck while inserting myself inside of you and producing that count of six hundred and sixty mother fuckin' six while pinning you to the mat!"

(09-21-2019, 12:18 PM)Robert "The Omega" Main Said: "Or the fact that you cashed in when I was least expecting it. If you want to call yourself the Champion, by all means, go ahead. But look at how you got it for a second. How is that a credible way of winning a major Championship? A hit and run? Really? We all thought you were better than that Soldier."

"It's about time you finally wanted to come out of the closet and talk about my cash in on you. It's only been the talk of the town by everyone in the XWF except for you ironically? That's the fear you keep alluding to everyone else has of me except for you, except your actions would show completely otherwise and just about everyone who is anyone can see that! You seem to have the wool pulled over your eyes, but that's pretty convenient for you to just brush that under the rug until now. Everyone here remembers it because of how awesome and epic it was, but a lot of people don't remember exactly how you won the title, do they now, Robert? SATAN! has been watching always and I'm going to expose to everyone your long lost secret.

You know, since it was soooo long ago and ALMOST the longest of all time. Stopped short by yours fuckin' truly! Is anyone interested in the story of how Robert Main became Universal Champion? Anyone! Yes, I'm sure everyone would like to gather round, grab a chair, and have a seat and let ol' Solja' Boy tell you a little tale of a time long ago. So long ago that Robert Main may have even forgotten about it, or he wouldn't have made such hypocritical remarks to me about the means of how I cashed in on him. You see, the late great Engineer was just diagnosed with cancer, and he was to do battle to defend his Universal Championship against our clueless and hypocritical little friend known as Robert Main.

Despite just finding out he had cancer he was still able to vanquish and defeat our pathetic moron Robert Main here in front of his son Joachim. It was a glorious moment for both Engy and his family! That was until our hypocritical little bitch Robert Main here decided to ruin it by CASHING IN HIS BRIEFCASE! After the match had already finished? That's right Engy beat him, but afterward, I guess Robert here couldn't handle the decision and decided to throw a temper tantrum by beating both Engy (an already battered and bruised man diagnosed with FUCKING CANCER) and his son to a bloody pulp with a steel chair, then pin him and become Universal Champion after a title match he lost to Engy just moments previously.

That's right, I guess the proper way to cash in a briefcase folks is to first lose the match, AND THEN, since he knew he couldn't beat Engy in a fair contest, he had to sneak in and beat poor little cancer boy with a chair and his harmless and defenseless poor kid as well. That's your fucking knight in shining armor, Steve Jason! That's your golden boy role model XWF! You know what it really is, the mother fucking definition of a hypocrite! At least I'm here giving you a rematch for the Universal Title after cashing in on you. You took advantage of a man you KNEW you couldn't beat fairly, because you've lost to him many times before, and you finally knew that he wouldn't come back for revenge because he had FUCKING CANCER!"

Footage via Wednesday Night Warfare 12/8/18 Said:Briefcase. Bobby gasps out. The ref looks confused. Bobby shakes him. I'M CASHING IN RIGHT FUCKING NOW! Bobby roars. The ref looks stunned, and then he numbly shakes his head "yes". Bobby then turns to the ringside area and shoves the timekeeper out of his seat, snapping up the steel folding chair.



Back in the ring, Joachim is still celebrating with The Engineer.



He doesn't even see it coming.



The Omega rolls into the ring with the chair behind the champ, and drills him in the back of the head with the chair. Engy falls out of Joachim's arms. Joachim looks up at Bobby, shocked, and he gets nailed with a chair shot to the skull too! Buffer books it out of dodge at this carnage. Bobby allows himself a brief moment to look longingly at the Universal Championship, before refocusing his gaze on Engy. Then, like a man possessed, he unloads on him with chair shot after chair shot! Each one echoing like thunder before a shocked audience. 10 shots. 20 shots. Bobby's out of his fucking mind! Engy is completely still. There is no life.



Bobby drops down for the cover. The ref rolls in.

"That's how a REAL man cashes in a briefcase. That's how a REAL man becomes Universal Champion folks. I can't believe I'm actually going to say this because it goes against everything I stand for but seems to be an appropriate time for this... but jesus H. fucking christ Robert Main, you have got to be kidding me! He says I won the title because of a loophole? Well then I’m beginning to wonder if this dipshit even knows how to tie his shoes! A real man doesn't come out here in front of everybody and announce this is going to be his last match after proclaiming over and over again when he was the champion that he was going to be the longest of all time. A real man comes out here and tells me what a horrible villain I have been, and promises to right his wrong and eventually outlast Engy's streak by reclaiming the title and starting the streak all over again.

Let me also just point out how idiotic you sound when you call me a mid-carder trying to get over, while also acknowledging my accolades and failing to notice that I'm in the top ten wrestlers of all time. I've had my secretary look up a conglomeration of all the insults you sling at people and anyone who's watched any of you and your promos knows you like to use this simplistic and stupid jab at people with a constant tone of superiority over your competition that isn't named 'ccp'. Well, this may come as a bit of a shock to you, but, just because you and this shitty wrestler from some shitty fed are the only ones in the main event for the past few months doesn't mean that everybody else is a fucking mid-carder you stupid meathead. It means you like to fight the same no-name shit bag wrestler over and over again because you know that you can beat him and he's easy. Kind of like what Engy would have been able to do to you had he not got FUCKING CANCER and died!

I'm the place holder for him to take back the Universal Championship for himself again, he says? What he doesn't realize, except for maybe in his own subconscious by spending time at the fair, is that he's been nothing but a sideshow until the court jester showed back up and took his place at center stage in the main circle at the circus once again. When Shane brought me here in 2012 and took control of the XWF, we both started making a mockery and shitting all over the wrestling federation of the past that so many loved and cherished since 1999. Ask any of these 'so-called' legends and they'll simply just puke at the sound of his name.

When they all came back for their XX reunion show I was quick to put them all back in their place and remind them that this little shit-scapade is going to continue and I'm the main star of the scat show. Just as I've always been since the day I walked into the XWF. This is about WAY more for me then just some Universal title match like it is for you Robert, this is me making an example out of all of them by using you as their whipping boy. Literally and figuratively."

Soldier pulls a long leather whip from out of his pants and cracks it in the air, and then cracks it across the faceplate of the Universal Championship still sitting in the corner by the lava lamps and disco ball.

"You've been playing in my little mud puddle this entire time Robert, and you don't even know it. I'm finally back to turn that mud you were playing in far too long into a pile of fucking feces and ultimate filth once again! Paying too much attention to the past and being depressed about it is everything that's going to result in the failure of your future. Your paying so much attention to your past that you're praying to some shitty wrestler that you beat 666 times already in some random church and asking for his help. That's fine, no problem, everyone who is anyone knows that there is a shrine to SATAN! in the back office of every Hot Topic. Hail SATAN!"

Soldier makes his way towards the back office and the camera follows closely behind. When he arrives inside, the camera reveals a room that acts like any normal back-office type scene with a simple desk with a chair and old desktop computer sitting on top of it. Soldier sits down in the chair and starts slamming down the number six over and over and over again on the computer until eventually a latch pops and a hissing sound is heard. A long circular stairway making its way underground beneath the desk appears as a series of levers and switches open to reveal this hidden path. A secret lair is hidden beneath the Hot Topic as the camera follow Soldier as he makes his way down the stairs. Once again, for an obscenely long amount of time, we head downwards just the same as the obnoxiously long hallway when we first arrived.

Finally, at the bottom of the staircase, we come to a scene of complete terror and debauchery as a giant circle of fire engulfs an inverted pentagram painted in blood on the ground which is miles and miles of sand stretching out far over the horizon. The scene opens up to complete chaos as this shrine is deposited in the middle of an enormous opening that stretches endlessly above and out in the sky. A volcano erupting in the background as some nightgaunts fly menacingly up in the sky above. Their giant dark wings and sharp cloven hooves give them a definitive comparison to the evil cousin of the unicorn.

The screaming and wailing of tortured souls echoing in the background and getting louder as both Soldier and the camera make their way to the evil shrine. Soldier leans over and kisses the camera, in which it immediately drops to the ground, revealing that it had been floating around aimlessly with no human being holding it. As it falls to the ground and stops abruptly it still stays on. Filming Soldier directing a symphony of destruction as he maestro's in the sky to a response of exploding volcanoes and fire dancing in a river of blood in the background. Playing as a Mickey Mouse in Fantasia he eventually directs a ball of fire to crash into the unmanned camera laying on the ground. Fizzling and cutting out the footage that was just being broadcast....]]>
A camera moves down a dark long hallway making its way forward with the lone light at the top of its lens illuminating its way forward. Further and further and onward it goes for an obscenely long amount of time as the long narrow hallway goes on and on and on. Eventually, it opens up to a large open area where a conglomeration of little stores pop out with their numerous entrances and it now becomes obvious that this is the inside of a mall. GAP, American Eagle, Hollister, and any and all of your typical cookie-cutter type mall stores are spread out in a circle. All with their lights out. All abandoned and left desolate in the darkness as it is obviously far past closing hours and not a single soul seems to be moving around in the shadows or making even the slightest bit of sound.

All of a sudden, off in the distance, a light flickers for a few seconds and then turns on completely. This catches the camera's attention as it pans onwards towards the source of the neon sign illuminating the storefront. The lights inside the store also turn on now and as the camera comes up to the scene it is obvious that some-ONE or some-THING is stirring inside of the Hot Topic! Is it a group of employees coming in early to prepare for the coming of the Halloween season? Nope! It's Unknown Soldier making out with one of the mannequins dressed in a Harley Quinn costume. He turns around to speak to the camera with lipstick completely covering his entire face.

"I just finished watching Robert Main's most recent promo and I'm pretty sure I caught some lyrics to some 'My Chemical Romance' song somewhere in there, but I wasn't sure because my vagina still didn't start crying like a woman walking next to Peter Gilmour. I had to stop myself and start to wonder and figure out if I was really listening to someone try to cut a promo, or if I was instead watching a ninth-grade emo kid step up to read his poems he ripped off of Edgar Allan Poe in his high school theatre class! I seriously didn't think I was going to be seeing THIS much pussy type of behavior from him. Just kill yourself, Robert, you practically already did with that recent piece of pathetic poop you just put out. That's why I decided to shoot my next scene here inside this Hot Topic so I can get a sad depressed little emo bitch like you to pay attention!

After I got done watching the thing in its entirety, I had a sudden urge of wanting to go to my room, put on some music by The Cure, and slit my wrists and cry myself to sleep! Is this really what this guy is going to throw at me? Seriously?!?! I knew I was going to be right in the most recent promo that I cut, that he was going to come out here and produce to us all this whole' self-righteous scene' about overcoming all these obstacles and fighting all these demons he's got bottled up in his past in order to overcome the ultimate evil. But I didn't realize that his demons in his closets are actually as something as sad and pathetic as fucking depression!! Stop acting like some little puppy love-struck little bitch boy who just lost his first teenage girlfriend!"

Soldier slaps the Universal title belt hanging off his deformed demon dick as hard as he can! Spanking it savagely possibly pretending that it actually is some hot teenagers little ass.

"I mean, you're such a bitch you can't even tell your friend to stop fucking your sister and ripping you off financially and won't pay you any rent. Are you running a motel over at the Robert Main household or a fucking free hostel where Apex runs a gang bang train on your poor sister's tight little asshole? You even got Drew sitting at your bedside and calling out to him like that scene at the end of Lord of the Rings with a couple of gay hobbits. That must be why explaining your depression to us is more like listening to Bob Ross describe the colors of a fucking rainbow. That's right my little SATAN! loving sadomasochists, depression is like a rainbow for Robert Main, but what he didn't realize is at the end of it is a sick and demented SATAN! worshipping psychopath and not his pot of gold."

From around his waist Soldier grabs the Universal Championship, the title that Peter and he designed a few weeks ago at the True Value with ten dollars. Random pieces of occult jewelry attached are hanging off the end of it. Pirate engravings are also drawn all over the faceplate and around its strap. He then tosses the belt over his head as if shooting a hook shot in a basketball game and the belt lands next to a disco ball and a bunch of lava lamps sitting in a corner. All of them are on and illuminating a haunting glow over the title's reflection as on it's front faceplate now glows lighting up with all colors of the rainbow.

"Did he seriously try to downplay my recent Xtreme title reign by giving me a slow golf clap and act like everyone was praising me for it? No, you fucking nitwit, nobody applauded that at all except for you in some type of ironic thing you think you so cleverly thought of but are not paying enough attention to even know what the fuck you're talking about! Do you pay attention at all? Have you watched any of my promos recently? Because it seems like you're just going into some soliloquy every time that you come out here trapped inside your own little bubble of stupidity and hypocrisy.

Nobody praised my recent Xtreme title reign and I never came out here and acted like it was important. Because it wasn't! I mean, once again this guy is so fucking clueless and pays attention to other menial things rather than the task at hand. PEOPLE WERE IMPRESSED WITH ME CASHING IN ON YOU, ya fuckin' moron! Ya know, the thing you haven't even acknowledged until just the other day for an entire month. You're absolutely right, all I did was kick out of a few pins and fight every single competitor that came my way for two weeks.

Defending the title 24 hours a day and seven days a week, just a mere two days after coming back to the XWF. In the meantime, you were out walking around at the fair sharing a fucking funnel cake with your boy toy Drew! One time we got to see you in your bedroom crying and pounding off while that boyfriend of yours banged your kid sister at your home aka Robert Main's 'house of hostel whores and free hotel'!

Now I think it's obvious here that he's not paying any attention at all whatsoever, otherwise, he would know that I was scheduled to defend the Xtreme title at XX against Michael Graves, but instead, I cashed in on him and it became a Universal title match. Robert Main isn't very smart, and clearly doesn't pay attention to the rules or he would know that you can't hold two singles titles at the same time. So I lost the title in fourteen days because I became the Universal Champion. If anything, that's got to be the best way to go out as Xtreme Champion when you think about it? What else was I supposed to do?" (Soldier shrugs throwing his hands up with a shit-eating grin on his face)

If it weren't for you and your butt buddy 'Jizz Rag James Raven' interfering in Peter's match he would have been the Xtreme champion. The minor bump in the road to my MASTER! evil plans is to have Peter as the Xtreme Champion ruling the XWF with me once again! He will get his revenge one day soon. Oh yes, he fucking will!"

Robert Main circa 11/3/2017 Said:"My life and my admitted walking with the Devil is no gimmick! It's reality! A reality you will soon be living in first hand!"

"I never wanted you to walk with me at all Robert. I merely wanted you to dance for me like my little puppet on a string. Cut that 'self-righteous' promo like I told you to. Be a good little puppet and keep dancing for me, my little bitch! Explain this to me, Robert? If I'm just playing a gimmick, then what the hell does this sentence mean that you said years ago? Are you fucking stupid or a hypocrite or both? If I'm playing a gimmick then it's certainly something you tried to rip off years ago, BY YOUR OWN WORDS THAT COME OUT OF YOUR MOUTH!!

Why is it conveniently a reality for you so many years ago, but then you hypocritically claim it to be a gimmick for me just now? Do you know what I think? I think the real reason here is because I actually AM in league with SATAN! and this whole entire time it has been YOU who have been playing a gimmick trying to pretend. A TRUE BELIEVER, don't you think Robert, someone like me who has been worshipping HIM! forever and not since just 2012! My praise for mine MASTER! has been since the conception of my birth and is a complete reality for me in all of mine existence.

While you were so busy FINDING YOUR FAITH, I've known where my allegiances have lain all along! I have and always will walk with the dark ONE! in the shadows and I have been saying it since the day I was born. Hail SATAN! Just because I haven't been around lately, doesn't mean the dark lord isn't ALWAYS watching and he's certainly paid a close eye on you! I know all about you Robert so don't try to keep any secrets from me or the rest of these people I'm embarrassing you in front of.

I want you to go out there at Relentless at the Hard Rock Stadium in Miami, and I want you to put on that big happy gimmick on that you so much think that we are a part of and pretend like this is all just a dream and we’re all dressed up playing pretend. A performance that the two of us are putting on in front of millions of people at the behest of some HIGHER POWER! In the meantime, you know, here, in reality, I'll be sipping on the sweet side of your neck while inserting myself inside of you and producing that count of six hundred and sixty mother fuckin' six while pinning you to the mat!"

(09-21-2019, 12:18 PM)Robert "The Omega" Main Said: "Or the fact that you cashed in when I was least expecting it. If you want to call yourself the Champion, by all means, go ahead. But look at how you got it for a second. How is that a credible way of winning a major Championship? A hit and run? Really? We all thought you were better than that Soldier."

"It's about time you finally wanted to come out of the closet and talk about my cash in on you. It's only been the talk of the town by everyone in the XWF except for you ironically? That's the fear you keep alluding to everyone else has of me except for you, except your actions would show completely otherwise and just about everyone who is anyone can see that! You seem to have the wool pulled over your eyes, but that's pretty convenient for you to just brush that under the rug until now. Everyone here remembers it because of how awesome and epic it was, but a lot of people don't remember exactly how you won the title, do they now, Robert? SATAN! has been watching always and I'm going to expose to everyone your long lost secret.

You know, since it was soooo long ago and ALMOST the longest of all time. Stopped short by yours fuckin' truly! Is anyone interested in the story of how Robert Main became Universal Champion? Anyone! Yes, I'm sure everyone would like to gather round, grab a chair, and have a seat and let ol' Solja' Boy tell you a little tale of a time long ago. So long ago that Robert Main may have even forgotten about it, or he wouldn't have made such hypocritical remarks to me about the means of how I cashed in on him. You see, the late great Engineer was just diagnosed with cancer, and he was to do battle to defend his Universal Championship against our clueless and hypocritical little friend known as Robert Main.

Despite just finding out he had cancer he was still able to vanquish and defeat our pathetic moron Robert Main here in front of his son Joachim. It was a glorious moment for both Engy and his family! That was until our hypocritical little bitch Robert Main here decided to ruin it by CASHING IN HIS BRIEFCASE! After the match had already finished? That's right Engy beat him, but afterward, I guess Robert here couldn't handle the decision and decided to throw a temper tantrum by beating both Engy (an already battered and bruised man diagnosed with FUCKING CANCER) and his son to a bloody pulp with a steel chair, then pin him and become Universal Champion after a title match he lost to Engy just moments previously.

That's right, I guess the proper way to cash in a briefcase folks is to first lose the match, AND THEN, since he knew he couldn't beat Engy in a fair contest, he had to sneak in and beat poor little cancer boy with a chair and his harmless and defenseless poor kid as well. That's your fucking knight in shining armor, Steve Jason! That's your golden boy role model XWF! You know what it really is, the mother fucking definition of a hypocrite! At least I'm here giving you a rematch for the Universal Title after cashing in on you. You took advantage of a man you KNEW you couldn't beat fairly, because you've lost to him many times before, and you finally knew that he wouldn't come back for revenge because he had FUCKING CANCER!"

Footage via Wednesday Night Warfare 12/8/18 Said:Briefcase. Bobby gasps out. The ref looks confused. Bobby shakes him. I'M CASHING IN RIGHT FUCKING NOW! Bobby roars. The ref looks stunned, and then he numbly shakes his head "yes". Bobby then turns to the ringside area and shoves the timekeeper out of his seat, snapping up the steel folding chair.



Back in the ring, Joachim is still celebrating with The Engineer.



He doesn't even see it coming.



The Omega rolls into the ring with the chair behind the champ, and drills him in the back of the head with the chair. Engy falls out of Joachim's arms. Joachim looks up at Bobby, shocked, and he gets nailed with a chair shot to the skull too! Buffer books it out of dodge at this carnage. Bobby allows himself a brief moment to look longingly at the Universal Championship, before refocusing his gaze on Engy. Then, like a man possessed, he unloads on him with chair shot after chair shot! Each one echoing like thunder before a shocked audience. 10 shots. 20 shots. Bobby's out of his fucking mind! Engy is completely still. There is no life.



Bobby drops down for the cover. The ref rolls in.

"That's how a REAL man cashes in a briefcase. That's how a REAL man becomes Universal Champion folks. I can't believe I'm actually going to say this because it goes against everything I stand for but seems to be an appropriate time for this... but jesus H. fucking christ Robert Main, you have got to be kidding me! He says I won the title because of a loophole? Well then I’m beginning to wonder if this dipshit even knows how to tie his shoes! A real man doesn't come out here in front of everybody and announce this is going to be his last match after proclaiming over and over again when he was the champion that he was going to be the longest of all time. A real man comes out here and tells me what a horrible villain I have been, and promises to right his wrong and eventually outlast Engy's streak by reclaiming the title and starting the streak all over again.

Let me also just point out how idiotic you sound when you call me a mid-carder trying to get over, while also acknowledging my accolades and failing to notice that I'm in the top ten wrestlers of all time. I've had my secretary look up a conglomeration of all the insults you sling at people and anyone who's watched any of you and your promos knows you like to use this simplistic and stupid jab at people with a constant tone of superiority over your competition that isn't named 'ccp'. Well, this may come as a bit of a shock to you, but, just because you and this shitty wrestler from some shitty fed are the only ones in the main event for the past few months doesn't mean that everybody else is a fucking mid-carder you stupid meathead. It means you like to fight the same no-name shit bag wrestler over and over again because you know that you can beat him and he's easy. Kind of like what Engy would have been able to do to you had he not got FUCKING CANCER and died!

I'm the place holder for him to take back the Universal Championship for himself again, he says? What he doesn't realize, except for maybe in his own subconscious by spending time at the fair, is that he's been nothing but a sideshow until the court jester showed back up and took his place at center stage in the main circle at the circus once again. When Shane brought me here in 2012 and took control of the XWF, we both started making a mockery and shitting all over the wrestling federation of the past that so many loved and cherished since 1999. Ask any of these 'so-called' legends and they'll simply just puke at the sound of his name.

When they all came back for their XX reunion show I was quick to put them all back in their place and remind them that this little shit-scapade is going to continue and I'm the main star of the scat show. Just as I've always been since the day I walked into the XWF. This is about WAY more for me then just some Universal title match like it is for you Robert, this is me making an example out of all of them by using you as their whipping boy. Literally and figuratively."

Soldier pulls a long leather whip from out of his pants and cracks it in the air, and then cracks it across the faceplate of the Universal Championship still sitting in the corner by the lava lamps and disco ball.

"You've been playing in my little mud puddle this entire time Robert, and you don't even know it. I'm finally back to turn that mud you were playing in far too long into a pile of fucking feces and ultimate filth once again! Paying too much attention to the past and being depressed about it is everything that's going to result in the failure of your future. Your paying so much attention to your past that you're praying to some shitty wrestler that you beat 666 times already in some random church and asking for his help. That's fine, no problem, everyone who is anyone knows that there is a shrine to SATAN! in the back office of every Hot Topic. Hail SATAN!"

Soldier makes his way towards the back office and the camera follows closely behind. When he arrives inside, the camera reveals a room that acts like any normal back-office type scene with a simple desk with a chair and old desktop computer sitting on top of it. Soldier sits down in the chair and starts slamming down the number six over and over and over again on the computer until eventually a latch pops and a hissing sound is heard. A long circular stairway making its way underground beneath the desk appears as a series of levers and switches open to reveal this hidden path. A secret lair is hidden beneath the Hot Topic as the camera follow Soldier as he makes his way down the stairs. Once again, for an obscenely long amount of time, we head downwards just the same as the obnoxiously long hallway when we first arrived.

Finally, at the bottom of the staircase, we come to a scene of complete terror and debauchery as a giant circle of fire engulfs an inverted pentagram painted in blood on the ground which is miles and miles of sand stretching out far over the horizon. The scene opens up to complete chaos as this shrine is deposited in the middle of an enormous opening that stretches endlessly above and out in the sky. A volcano erupting in the background as some nightgaunts fly menacingly up in the sky above. Their giant dark wings and sharp cloven hooves give them a definitive comparison to the evil cousin of the unicorn.

The screaming and wailing of tortured souls echoing in the background and getting louder as both Soldier and the camera make their way to the evil shrine. Soldier leans over and kisses the camera, in which it immediately drops to the ground, revealing that it had been floating around aimlessly with no human being holding it. As it falls to the ground and stops abruptly it still stays on. Filming Soldier directing a symphony of destruction as he maestro's in the sky to a response of exploding volcanoes and fire dancing in a river of blood in the background. Playing as a Mickey Mouse in Fantasia he eventually directs a ball of fire to crash into the unmanned camera laying on the ground. Fizzling and cutting out the footage that was just being broadcast....]]> <![CDATA[Manteniendo el ritmo]]> https://xwf1999.com/showthread.php?tid=34852 Sat, 21 Sep 2019 23:34:13 -0700 Hanari Carnes]]> https://xwf1999.com/showthread.php?tid=34852


The waves were rolling stronger than usual. A nice south breeze provided a good respite from the heat, but it was pushing the water in an unusual direction and making the white caps break further out than they typically do. The brown sand was riddled with umbrella's, mostly tourists, and the occasional local in a speedo. Some of the best looking women on planet earth mingled with guys who wore slick black blowouts (like that shit didn't go out of style in 2005), and many of them had gold chains on too. This was South Beach at its finest.

The sky was ice blue, not a cloud to be seen anywhere. The sun beat down like a big orange pearl in the sky. The sand was soft, and the slight breeze from the south blew the brown sediment in all directions the further away you got from the water.

The cabana bar, however, was just right. It was empty enough where you could comfortably get a seat, but busy enough to still be entertaining. People watching. Walking away from the bar was Hanari Carnes, shirtless with just a pair of swim trunks on, holding two glasses in his hand. Both were filled to the brim with ice and appeared to have a clear liquid inside them. A leaf and a lemon. Condensation ran down the sides of the glass, and the ice clicked with every step. Hanari had a smirk on his face, he appeared to be having a good time.

The camera followed him about half way down the beach until he reached his destination....two big chairs planted firmly in the sand. He plopped down in his chair, next to someone whose face was originally hidden from the camera. The person had a big fishing hat with a brim, cargo shorts, sneakers and a tee shirt. The camera panned around to reveal the person in the chair was actually Steve Sayors. He also had a big white line on his nose from the sunscreen.

"I got chu a drink, mang. Mojito" he said, taking a rather audible sip of his.

Steve took the drink sheepishly, holding it in his hand as Hanari finished his big gulp and set the glass in the sand next to the chair. Pulling a cigar out of his trunks pocket, and a book of matches, he lit the cigar with a big puff of smoke. Steve waved as the smoke lingered towards his face.

"So.....chu had a chance to sit down with Sarah........how was it, mang?"

He took another big puff.

"Well....first off, I sat with Kenzi, she was on my show......"

"Same difference."

"Not really."

Hanari looked at him with a raised eye brow, then took another puff, blowing out another rather large cloud.

"She didn't take chu to de beach......I mean, look at dis mang. Hanari has you in paradise, he's buying your drinks, he's talking to ya man-to-man. Who else would do that for ya......."

"Well, I...."

"Chu ain't a big fan of de sun, is ya? To be honest, chu look kinda goofy. Take that hat off."

Steve didn't move.

"Hanari, don't you think we should talk about the match......"

Hanari cuts him off again.

"She was vocal, excited......braggadocios. You know how they are......both of them are....."

Hanari wasn't paying attention, his eyes were following a bikini clad woman walking in front of them.

"Goddamn mang.....look at that. I'd like to take her back to de room and break her back like a glowstick......"

"HEY MAMMA!" he yelled, whistling.

"Steve, this is Miami. This is paradise. We are out here on de beach.....isn't this much better than sitting in some studio looking across at a girl who can barely see over the desk?"

"I mean it is nice........"

Hanari's eyes follow another woman who is walking the beach.

"Chu know, people from home have been calling me all week. They have been asking me all sorts of questions. How it feels to be a champion, how it felt to take down Drew n James finally, how it feels to be upper echelon talent here now..........but de best question they ask Hanari......."

He sips his drink again.

"Is how Hanari feels going up against two women who have de body of Doby but the personality and voice of Golum. Two women who are so obnoxious dat Jefferey Epstein wouldn't have brought them to his.........."

"That's a bit much Hanari.......they aren't children........"

"Dey sure look like children. An' act like children. Spoiled, entitled children......"

He takes another puff of his cigar.

"........children who need de chanclas and a time out."

He sips his drink again.

"Steve....dis es personal. Chu have no idea. They sit there screaming WE ARE GOING NOWHERE UNTIL WE ARE XWF TAG TEAM CHAMPIONS. Steve and I already are mang. We are de bar, and we did what was previously thought of as impossible. We get no respect. We get no clout. We are de tag champs coming in as the underdogs. That is unheard of. So now we need to re-write the script a second time."

He takes another puff, and picks his drink back up.

"But here I am wit my friend Steve........."

"Speaking of Steve's, your partner and you are probably pretty tense after his attack on you post match......"

"We good....emotions run high in dese situations....boys will be boys. Until we run into the issue again, then we will solve it.....chu know what, I need another drink.......chu want one?"

Steve looked at his full glass as Hanari raised his empty glass for a toast.

Steve stared at him.

Hanari pushed his glass forward and made contact with Steve's. The two glasses clapped together.

Hanari got up and pointed to Steve with a wink and a finger gun. Steve watches dumbfounded as Hanari walks back towards the cabana bar.

Who was Hanari? This certainly wasn't the same man Steve spoke to last time...........]]>


The waves were rolling stronger than usual. A nice south breeze provided a good respite from the heat, but it was pushing the water in an unusual direction and making the white caps break further out than they typically do. The brown sand was riddled with umbrella's, mostly tourists, and the occasional local in a speedo. Some of the best looking women on planet earth mingled with guys who wore slick black blowouts (like that shit didn't go out of style in 2005), and many of them had gold chains on too. This was South Beach at its finest.

The sky was ice blue, not a cloud to be seen anywhere. The sun beat down like a big orange pearl in the sky. The sand was soft, and the slight breeze from the south blew the brown sediment in all directions the further away you got from the water.

The cabana bar, however, was just right. It was empty enough where you could comfortably get a seat, but busy enough to still be entertaining. People watching. Walking away from the bar was Hanari Carnes, shirtless with just a pair of swim trunks on, holding two glasses in his hand. Both were filled to the brim with ice and appeared to have a clear liquid inside them. A leaf and a lemon. Condensation ran down the sides of the glass, and the ice clicked with every step. Hanari had a smirk on his face, he appeared to be having a good time.

The camera followed him about half way down the beach until he reached his destination....two big chairs planted firmly in the sand. He plopped down in his chair, next to someone whose face was originally hidden from the camera. The person had a big fishing hat with a brim, cargo shorts, sneakers and a tee shirt. The camera panned around to reveal the person in the chair was actually Steve Sayors. He also had a big white line on his nose from the sunscreen.

"I got chu a drink, mang. Mojito" he said, taking a rather audible sip of his.

Steve took the drink sheepishly, holding it in his hand as Hanari finished his big gulp and set the glass in the sand next to the chair. Pulling a cigar out of his trunks pocket, and a book of matches, he lit the cigar with a big puff of smoke. Steve waved as the smoke lingered towards his face.

"So.....chu had a chance to sit down with Sarah........how was it, mang?"

He took another big puff.

"Well....first off, I sat with Kenzi, she was on my show......"

"Same difference."

"Not really."

Hanari looked at him with a raised eye brow, then took another puff, blowing out another rather large cloud.

"She didn't take chu to de beach......I mean, look at dis mang. Hanari has you in paradise, he's buying your drinks, he's talking to ya man-to-man. Who else would do that for ya......."

"Well, I...."

"Chu ain't a big fan of de sun, is ya? To be honest, chu look kinda goofy. Take that hat off."

Steve didn't move.

"Hanari, don't you think we should talk about the match......"

Hanari cuts him off again.

"She was vocal, excited......braggadocios. You know how they are......both of them are....."

Hanari wasn't paying attention, his eyes were following a bikini clad woman walking in front of them.

"Goddamn mang.....look at that. I'd like to take her back to de room and break her back like a glowstick......"

"HEY MAMMA!" he yelled, whistling.

"Steve, this is Miami. This is paradise. We are out here on de beach.....isn't this much better than sitting in some studio looking across at a girl who can barely see over the desk?"

"I mean it is nice........"

Hanari's eyes follow another woman who is walking the beach.

"Chu know, people from home have been calling me all week. They have been asking me all sorts of questions. How it feels to be a champion, how it felt to take down Drew n James finally, how it feels to be upper echelon talent here now..........but de best question they ask Hanari......."

He sips his drink again.

"Is how Hanari feels going up against two women who have de body of Doby but the personality and voice of Golum. Two women who are so obnoxious dat Jefferey Epstein wouldn't have brought them to his.........."

"That's a bit much Hanari.......they aren't children........"

"Dey sure look like children. An' act like children. Spoiled, entitled children......"

He takes another puff of his cigar.

"........children who need de chanclas and a time out."

He sips his drink again.

"Steve....dis es personal. Chu have no idea. They sit there screaming WE ARE GOING NOWHERE UNTIL WE ARE XWF TAG TEAM CHAMPIONS. Steve and I already are mang. We are de bar, and we did what was previously thought of as impossible. We get no respect. We get no clout. We are de tag champs coming in as the underdogs. That is unheard of. So now we need to re-write the script a second time."

He takes another puff, and picks his drink back up.

"But here I am wit my friend Steve........."

"Speaking of Steve's, your partner and you are probably pretty tense after his attack on you post match......"

"We good....emotions run high in dese situations....boys will be boys. Until we run into the issue again, then we will solve it.....chu know what, I need another drink.......chu want one?"

Steve looked at his full glass as Hanari raised his empty glass for a toast.

Steve stared at him.

Hanari pushed his glass forward and made contact with Steve's. The two glasses clapped together.

Hanari got up and pointed to Steve with a wink and a finger gun. Steve watches dumbfounded as Hanari walks back towards the cabana bar.

Who was Hanari? This certainly wasn't the same man Steve spoke to last time...........]]> <![CDATA[Zen and the art of Pro Wrestling]]> https://xwf1999.com/showthread.php?tid=34877 Sat, 21 Sep 2019 21:48:09 -0700 Steve_Justice]]> https://xwf1999.com/showthread.php?tid=34877 Some people would expect a new champion to be caught up in celebration and media hype. When you’re a champion, everyone wants to be your friend. Everyone wants to bask in the glow of the champ. When you’re on top, it’s like reaching the peak of a rollercoaster. You feel, however fleeting, like you’re on top of the world; that you’re invincible. And you tell yourself that the ride is never going to end.

A lot of people reach the pinnacle of success and choose to rest on their laurels. Content with reaching championship status, many men and women fail to defend what they have earned, crumbling under the pressure. Once that happens, the glow; the juice; the magic that you had is gone. You find out that those friends aren’t your friends and the fans, who operate on the basis of you’re only as good as your last match, move on to the next big thing.

Steve Justice sat folded in the lotus position on the floor of his apartment in his pajamas, the XWF tag team championship lay folded on his cheap Ikea coffee table. Steve’s eyes stared at the bare, white wall in front of him as he tried to control his breathing and empty his mind of everything.

His mind travelled back in time to his humble beginnings as he compared it to where he sat now. He grew up in the poor part of a small, blue-collar city. He and his brother had been the victims of a father who held a whiskey bottle better than he could ever hold a job. He was ostracized by his peers and told that he would never amount to anything at home. But through the blackness, a light broke through: the sound and fury of Punk Rock molded him. Made him hard to hurt and harder to kill. It gave him a survivor’s instincts that helped him to this day. Finally, his time in hell came to an end. After one beating too many, he grabbed his belongings and hit the streets running. He lived by his wits for years squatting abandoned buildings; panhandling for change and living from hand to mouth.

Finally, fate intervened one day when he was panhandling the street as usual. He stopped the mugging of a tourist who happened to be a wrestling trainer and promoter from the UK. From that point on, he lived and toiled inside of a small, sweatbox gymnasium. He wasn’t charged money for his training but it cost all the same in blood and sweat and pain. The only way to learn the art of Catch Wrestling is by first learning the hard way what not to do. With time came bruises and an aching body but also a new sense of self-worth as he came to realize he had a knack for this wrestling business.

Despite the hand he had been dealt, he had overcome the odds to build a career for himself in one of the most perilous businesses ever. He had experienced triumph, betrayal, the agony of defeat and the ecstasy of being recognized as one of the best in the business. But despite all of this, he never felt like resting on his laurels. He always felt the thirst for more competition to push himself further beyond his own limits. He worked tirelessly to sharpen his skills and add new wrinkles to his game every time he set foot inside the ring. He tried to cultivate a zen approach to the wrestling business. For him, each title or accolade he earned was just a piece of a much bigger picture. Of course he celebrated victory and didn’t like the taste of defeat but he tended to take a longer view. Each match was just another chapter in the book that was his career. In the end, once his body refused to function or the fire of competition had finally burnt out inside of him, his name would echo in eternity as one of the greatest of all time. A warrior who always gave it everything he had in the ring and put on an exciting match every time out. He didn’t hide behind technicalities or blame this or that for his losses. He simply sucked it up and tried to come back better than he had been before. He lived by the sword and died by the sword and ,even in defeat, he was known for going out on his shield in a blaze of glory.

Steve couldn’t help but compare himself to his future opponent, Sarah Lacklan. They were like oil and water; Apple and Microsoft; Chris Page and entertainment. Sarah was the scion of a wealthy family. She lived in a gilded mansion and enjoyed the best of everything. She was allowed to pursue dance, cheer, lifting, poetry and whatever else tickled her fancy and it was all paid for with mummy and daddy’s credit card. Despite all this, she had cultivated a fan following through her ubiquitous social media presence that stretched all over the world. Notwithstanding her popularity with teenage girls, her shiny facade didn’t fool Steve Justice. Her and her family were the evil empire. They were a cancer upon the face of the world. Theirs was the way of nepotism and inherited wealth that guarantees a smooth path through life.

Steve frowned and tried to resettle himself but he felt bile rising up in the back of his throat. The whole Lacklan family was the elite that kept the common working people crushed underneath their boots. In Steve’s mind, it wasn’t a tragedy that somebody’s mansion was burned to the ground. The real crime was that the whole neighbourhood hadn’t been burned from the face of the earth. Sarah Lacklan had lived her whole life behind a red velvet VIP rope. While it was true that she had become a successful member of the XWF roster and had become the Anarchy champion, it was all built upon the sweat and toil of the common people. Her achievements were paid in full by her parent’s blood money.

While Steve had toiled and paid with blood, sweat and tears to get where he had, Sarah had the benefit of wealthy connections and the best of everything that handed her the skills she had acquired. While she grew up on the inside track of the wrestling business, Steve had to carve his own path and advance himself through trial and error. Steve knew that Sarah was famous for her striking prowess and ability to gameplan masterfully. He also knew that what Sarah lacked was the ability to push through adversity.

While Sarah was fine when things were going her way, the minute she met some serious resistance was when things fell apart for her. Steve would do what he always did with people like this. He would drag this match into the deep waters. This wasn’t just a regular match, it was an anything goes TLC match. Steve planned to use everything at his disposal to make sure that Sarah was in for a long night. It was one thing to get hit with a kick or a slam it was an entirely different thing to be smashed with a chair or dumped off of a ladder through a table. It took something special to overcome adversity like that. When your body wanted to quit, you had to have a fire inside of you, a passion for the wrestling business that Steve didn’t think Sarah possessed. Sarah was a dilettante that went from MMA fighting to clothing design to being a social media blogger. Wrestling was just one more jewel in the Lacklan crown. When the heat got too high, she would fold just like all of Steve’s previous opponents. Nobody in the XWF had been able to make Steve quit or pin his shoulders to the mat yet and he didn’t plan on a five foot albino and her b-movie girlfriend being the ones to finally break that streak.

Steve took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. He slowly rose to his feet and stretched out the ligaments in his legs. He went to the coffee table and picked up the XWF tag title and looked at it. He knew in his heart that he was a fighter. And he knew that Hanari Carnes was also a proud fighter who would do whatever it took to defend the tag team championship. From what it sounded like, Kenzi Grey was a capable opponent but she was untested in the land of Xtreme. Her first match in the XWF would be a trial by fire. Not only was she in a huge arena full of people but the tag titles and tournament championship were on the line. Add to that the chaos of a tornado tag with tables, ladders and chairs and it would probably just prove to be too much for her to prepare for. Besides the high stakes, Kenzi seemed far more preoccupied with protecting her wife from whoever this Masked Man was anyway so how much her head was in the game was a big question mark.

Steve, on the other hand, thrived in a chaotic environment. He had been Xtreme Champion briefly and had taken to the sort of fight that title had brought with it. He had been hit with all kinds of furniture in his career and taken his fair share of sick bumps. He was willing to take more punishment than the 5’2 Mafia were willing to. While Sarah liked to make light of their team name, she was going to come to rue the day that she crossed the Arm Collectors. When she found herself on the mat in an armlock with the sound of her joints and ligaments popping loud enough to be heard over the cheering crowd. When she was left with no other choice, she would find out the two great truths of the universe: everybody taps and Justice will always prevail.



]]> Some people would expect a new champion to be caught up in celebration and media hype. When you’re a champion, everyone wants to be your friend. Everyone wants to bask in the glow of the champ. When you’re on top, it’s like reaching the peak of a rollercoaster. You feel, however fleeting, like you’re on top of the world; that you’re invincible. And you tell yourself that the ride is never going to end.

A lot of people reach the pinnacle of success and choose to rest on their laurels. Content with reaching championship status, many men and women fail to defend what they have earned, crumbling under the pressure. Once that happens, the glow; the juice; the magic that you had is gone. You find out that those friends aren’t your friends and the fans, who operate on the basis of you’re only as good as your last match, move on to the next big thing.

Steve Justice sat folded in the lotus position on the floor of his apartment in his pajamas, the XWF tag team championship lay folded on his cheap Ikea coffee table. Steve’s eyes stared at the bare, white wall in front of him as he tried to control his breathing and empty his mind of everything.

His mind travelled back in time to his humble beginnings as he compared it to where he sat now. He grew up in the poor part of a small, blue-collar city. He and his brother had been the victims of a father who held a whiskey bottle better than he could ever hold a job. He was ostracized by his peers and told that he would never amount to anything at home. But through the blackness, a light broke through: the sound and fury of Punk Rock molded him. Made him hard to hurt and harder to kill. It gave him a survivor’s instincts that helped him to this day. Finally, his time in hell came to an end. After one beating too many, he grabbed his belongings and hit the streets running. He lived by his wits for years squatting abandoned buildings; panhandling for change and living from hand to mouth.

Finally, fate intervened one day when he was panhandling the street as usual. He stopped the mugging of a tourist who happened to be a wrestling trainer and promoter from the UK. From that point on, he lived and toiled inside of a small, sweatbox gymnasium. He wasn’t charged money for his training but it cost all the same in blood and sweat and pain. The only way to learn the art of Catch Wrestling is by first learning the hard way what not to do. With time came bruises and an aching body but also a new sense of self-worth as he came to realize he had a knack for this wrestling business.

Despite the hand he had been dealt, he had overcome the odds to build a career for himself in one of the most perilous businesses ever. He had experienced triumph, betrayal, the agony of defeat and the ecstasy of being recognized as one of the best in the business. But despite all of this, he never felt like resting on his laurels. He always felt the thirst for more competition to push himself further beyond his own limits. He worked tirelessly to sharpen his skills and add new wrinkles to his game every time he set foot inside the ring. He tried to cultivate a zen approach to the wrestling business. For him, each title or accolade he earned was just a piece of a much bigger picture. Of course he celebrated victory and didn’t like the taste of defeat but he tended to take a longer view. Each match was just another chapter in the book that was his career. In the end, once his body refused to function or the fire of competition had finally burnt out inside of him, his name would echo in eternity as one of the greatest of all time. A warrior who always gave it everything he had in the ring and put on an exciting match every time out. He didn’t hide behind technicalities or blame this or that for his losses. He simply sucked it up and tried to come back better than he had been before. He lived by the sword and died by the sword and ,even in defeat, he was known for going out on his shield in a blaze of glory.

Steve couldn’t help but compare himself to his future opponent, Sarah Lacklan. They were like oil and water; Apple and Microsoft; Chris Page and entertainment. Sarah was the scion of a wealthy family. She lived in a gilded mansion and enjoyed the best of everything. She was allowed to pursue dance, cheer, lifting, poetry and whatever else tickled her fancy and it was all paid for with mummy and daddy’s credit card. Despite all this, she had cultivated a fan following through her ubiquitous social media presence that stretched all over the world. Notwithstanding her popularity with teenage girls, her shiny facade didn’t fool Steve Justice. Her and her family were the evil empire. They were a cancer upon the face of the world. Theirs was the way of nepotism and inherited wealth that guarantees a smooth path through life.

Steve frowned and tried to resettle himself but he felt bile rising up in the back of his throat. The whole Lacklan family was the elite that kept the common working people crushed underneath their boots. In Steve’s mind, it wasn’t a tragedy that somebody’s mansion was burned to the ground. The real crime was that the whole neighbourhood hadn’t been burned from the face of the earth. Sarah Lacklan had lived her whole life behind a red velvet VIP rope. While it was true that she had become a successful member of the XWF roster and had become the Anarchy champion, it was all built upon the sweat and toil of the common people. Her achievements were paid in full by her parent’s blood money.

While Steve had toiled and paid with blood, sweat and tears to get where he had, Sarah had the benefit of wealthy connections and the best of everything that handed her the skills she had acquired. While she grew up on the inside track of the wrestling business, Steve had to carve his own path and advance himself through trial and error. Steve knew that Sarah was famous for her striking prowess and ability to gameplan masterfully. He also knew that what Sarah lacked was the ability to push through adversity.

While Sarah was fine when things were going her way, the minute she met some serious resistance was when things fell apart for her. Steve would do what he always did with people like this. He would drag this match into the deep waters. This wasn’t just a regular match, it was an anything goes TLC match. Steve planned to use everything at his disposal to make sure that Sarah was in for a long night. It was one thing to get hit with a kick or a slam it was an entirely different thing to be smashed with a chair or dumped off of a ladder through a table. It took something special to overcome adversity like that. When your body wanted to quit, you had to have a fire inside of you, a passion for the wrestling business that Steve didn’t think Sarah possessed. Sarah was a dilettante that went from MMA fighting to clothing design to being a social media blogger. Wrestling was just one more jewel in the Lacklan crown. When the heat got too high, she would fold just like all of Steve’s previous opponents. Nobody in the XWF had been able to make Steve quit or pin his shoulders to the mat yet and he didn’t plan on a five foot albino and her b-movie girlfriend being the ones to finally break that streak.

Steve took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. He slowly rose to his feet and stretched out the ligaments in his legs. He went to the coffee table and picked up the XWF tag title and looked at it. He knew in his heart that he was a fighter. And he knew that Hanari Carnes was also a proud fighter who would do whatever it took to defend the tag team championship. From what it sounded like, Kenzi Grey was a capable opponent but she was untested in the land of Xtreme. Her first match in the XWF would be a trial by fire. Not only was she in a huge arena full of people but the tag titles and tournament championship were on the line. Add to that the chaos of a tornado tag with tables, ladders and chairs and it would probably just prove to be too much for her to prepare for. Besides the high stakes, Kenzi seemed far more preoccupied with protecting her wife from whoever this Masked Man was anyway so how much her head was in the game was a big question mark.

Steve, on the other hand, thrived in a chaotic environment. He had been Xtreme Champion briefly and had taken to the sort of fight that title had brought with it. He had been hit with all kinds of furniture in his career and taken his fair share of sick bumps. He was willing to take more punishment than the 5’2 Mafia were willing to. While Sarah liked to make light of their team name, she was going to come to rue the day that she crossed the Arm Collectors. When she found herself on the mat in an armlock with the sound of her joints and ligaments popping loud enough to be heard over the cheering crowd. When she was left with no other choice, she would find out the two great truths of the universe: everybody taps and Justice will always prevail.



]]> <![CDATA[The past is everything I failed to be.]]> https://xwf1999.com/showthread.php?tid=34872 Sat, 21 Sep 2019 13:18:46 -0700 Robert "The Omega" Main]]> https://xwf1999.com/showthread.php?tid=34872




In Robert’s Head


Out Loud



I don't want to get up. I don't want to move at all. And at that moment, it takes all the horsepower I have to make a good choice, to reach for the proverbial oxygen tank and take a breath. I can't recall the last time I reached out for that child I once was. I started to see a murkiness around the lights instead of the other way around, and before I knew it, there were no more colors in my world. Black and grey were it. They say there is a rope ladder out of depression, one you can use to ascend you’re out of the funk, the predicament at the moment is that I just can't find the will to reach out for the first rung, let alone try.



Bob? Are you alright?



Robert leers at Drew like the fire in his eyes has been dowsed with a five-gallon bucket of ice water, if anything it makes the blue paler.



I'm not used to feeling this way, it disheartens me. I’m discouraged, demoralized and a bit unsettled. I’ve gone from being on top of the mountain to the bottom of the barrel. All I want to do now is just crawl back inside my invisible shell. I don’t need this shit. Not anymore.



Robert moves his eyes more slowly, like they are heavy, an effort to move.



Depression is often unobserved, unheard, the silent killer. It's the excruciation anguish that's too much to cope with, too strenuous to deal with and so misunderstood. You can't sneak away to escape it’s fridge grasp no matter how hard you try, because it stalks you like an ebony shadow that's on the inside, eating you alive.



The blizzard of despair removes the illusion of my eyes. I am not alone, I am one of many in this world and the world is full of interesting things to see, to touch to feel, to keep my mind anchored in time and space. But as the dark flakes of wretchedness whirl around me in an infuriated vortex, I am as alone as I would be in the bleakness of space and cold, so cold. I could reach out to try and guide my way, but it is swallowed every time by the cheerless flakes. While the wind rages without end, only reducing its ferocity long enough to gather the strength for another attack. All my heart can do is beat warm blood around my veins in a hope that the storm will end, all my mind can do is plan the most logical path to warmth, safety and to something more tangible.



Robert?



Depression means that without sound, the mind plummets downward into less and less light and darkness beyond measure. Is there a bottom to the mind's pain? Is there any branch of hope, or something to catch or hold onto? Is there some rescuing idea that can come into the thoughts of the victim? How much darkness can one take without any light? It seems that hope cannot come from within us, so it has to enter from outside. If one can turn his thoughts toward the Almighty One, even for a flashing moment, then that will be a moment of relief. Why? Because a small light will appear in the dark thoughts, and this thought allows us to see the greatness of Him who loves us. The Light morphs into more rays of hope. Even a small ray of hope will reveal His power when we have none. In our downward plunge, a strong hand reaches, catches us, and halts our drowning in bottomless gloom. He pulls us up and we breathe in His Light. It is not total relief yet, but it is a start.



I again leered at Drew but could not speak. I stood on the brink of something I couldn't describe. The weight of everything seemed to press down on my shoulders and I struggled to take even a single step forward. It was too much. All of it. And somehow, I kept moving. But every step cost me. The darkness grew darker; the pain grew sharper; all of it seemed to only grow in strength and I began to wonder if things could ever get better. But I never said a word. Sometimes I wonder if that smile- the horribly fake smile- is ever seen through. If someone ever notices that sad, broken look in my eyes that I see in the mirror. If they see beauty where I see ugliness. And then I laugh, a bitter, sarcastic laugh, at myself. Nobody cares. No one notices. They never seem to, do they? I've fought for years. I just march on. But this time is different.



There's nothing tragically beautiful about depression. It's not sad songs and poetry, shy glances or drowning in the bath. It's not ghostly white skin tainted by charcoal circles under sad eyes and large purple bruises stretching viciously up your arms. It isn't lonely walks, vacant coffee shops or smoking dusty cigarettes. Depression is unwashed clothes and flaking skin. It's over-eating and the inability to even get out of bed. It's giving up on yourself and not taking pride in your appearance anymore. It's empty inboxes, bursts of anger and late-night tears. It's a feeling of disgust within yourself that makes you want to tear off your skin just, so you can feel clean. It's uncertainty and confusion. It's losing weight, long showers and greasy hair. It's constantly wishing you could be somewhere or someone else. It's losing the will to even live. Depression is not tragically beautiful, it's just tragic.



I feel like something is eating me up from the inside as if my conscience is telling me I'm not good enough.



Robert you need to hang on.



Drew reached his hand out towards Robert who didn’t move a muscle until Drew got almost close enough to touch him swatting away Drew’s outstretched limb.



Depression isn't something you can put a band-aid over and say it'll be okay. Because news flash! It won't. Depression drags you into this pit and never lets you go. No matter how hard or how long someone's rope is they throw to get you out, something always cuts the cord, so you plummet back down to the ground. You get hurt with each attempt to get out, more and more dirt covering you as you try. In life, there are no chapters. You have no book to read, no story that shows much of a purpose. You have the ups and downs of life, yes, but when was there ever a book to read about you? There is no book dedicated to you. There is no book about your life story. If someone wants to know about it, they should stick by your side and ride along with you. Where is that happy ending everyone was looking forward to? The answer is simple, there isn’t a happy ending, life isn’t a fairy tale filled with a princess and prince charming. After the game, the king and the pawn go into the same damn box.



I know everything about my darkness, yet I know nothing about why it haunts me, nothing about why it sometimes settles for days and other times appears for a fleeting hour. There is only one way I can explain it. You know when something bad has happened, and the next day when you wake up in the morning, for those first 3 seconds your mind is deliciously blank, you remember nothing and nobody? Then it hits, your heart drops, your stomach sinks and you squeeze your eyes shut, hoping it was all a bad dream? When the darkness comes, that is what I feel like, every moment of every day, until it passes. My body feels hollow and full of sadness all at once, I can't remember ever being happy. I don't know what I'm sad about, but its bone-crushing sadness, the kind that makes you clench every muscle in your body to try and squeeze it out. The kind of sadness that makes you unable to think about the future. The kind of sadness that makes you feel like you're alone, even when you're surrounded by friends or family. It's the kind of sadness they send you to a doctor for as if a walking PhD will be able to solve everything by prescribing the right pills to lull you into the only state worse than depression. I finally speak to Drew.



Hang on to what? Drew, I used to be strong. I don’t feel like me right now, and I think I need help.



What do you need? I’ll do anything for you Robert you know that. Except, pay back all my debts or give back one of the many credit cards I have taken out in your name. Just say the word after everything that you have done for me over my life I owe you everything. Just hang on!



Drew, this is something you or anyone else can help me with. After everything that we have gone through over the past few weeks. (Robert let’s out a sigh) You say keep hanging on, but I don’t know if I want to.



Robert, what are you saying?



You know what I’m saying, Drew. I thought all of this would get better with age, now I’m just tired, I’ve got ten feet of rope and nowhere to tie it. Honestly, man, I’m exhausted, my bones are heavy, my mind is a fragile mess. I’m defeated, man. Even after I crushed “The Sugay Sisters” on Savage I didn’t feel like myself. Even after us becoming the longest-reigning Tag Team Champions in XWF history. (Robert shakes his head) 241 days. We wanted to achieve that specific goal when you and I won those belts and we did it. Yet I feel like shit? It’s one thing to get knocked off the horse, Drew they knocked the damn horse over with us on it.



Hold your head high Bob, you have an opportunity to regain everything in one night, and if you can you’ll become a two time Universal Champion. That more than most people can say past, present or future.



Regain everything? They were right, I was a paper champion. I’m a false prophet. Drew, I’m the one who’s supposed to be giving people hope, I’m a liar. I'm standing on the edge man, I wonder if I slipped and fell, would anyone care? I’m doing my best to fix this situation but I don’t believe it can be repaired.



Robert they believe in you, I believe in you. You cannot throw in the towel or wave a white flag here. Dust yourself off and get back on that horse Hoss.



Drew, I’m living on the dark side, from your vantage point I know it’s hard to tell but I’m going through a tough time man. I feel like I’m stuck in the damn mud blindfolded with my arms tied behind my back. There have been some heavy blows over the past few weeks and it’s not easy for me. It’s a long fall from the top and brother I’m feeling it. I'm running' out of places where the bruises and the scars hide. Honestly, I'm angry and exhausted. I’m being tortured by my feelings, my thoughts, I’m running out of options and I don’t want sympathy, I’ve never been in this game for glory. I all I want to do is tell my story and people after me remember it.



Robert, no, no, no, this can’t be it. Tell me this is a joke, a bad dream, anything?



Robert doesn’t respond.



Robert, damn it say something. This isn’t you.



Drew, this is it, my friend. This is my last ride and after this match, there isn’t going to be an encore, even if all those fans scream and cheer. I’m going to hang up my boots, and I want everyone to see this clearly when I leave the XWF, I will not reappear. One final ride for everything, I’ve fought my entire career to obtain. This match is the line in the sand and whether I go down in a blaze of glory or get carried out on my shield this is it.



Drew remains silent for a moment



We ride together, we die together.



Robert cracks a small smile



Really a bad boys reference?



Those are great movies Bob and you know it. Top ten swear to God. Plus it fits our situation at the moment.



Robert’s smile widens



It’s been a pleasure Drew.



-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_STATIC-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_


































His mind was a constant poison that would fill him with venom. He is filled with his own darkness and depression which he still attempts to file away and forget, like a bad grade or a nagging injury. He is in this sea of depression, not knowing how to swim. Robert has constructed a boat in the past, it is made from their words and thoughts. But this time around things seems more difficult.


The church was tiny and cheap, with plastic stained windows instead of glass. Instead of pews, metal benches ran across the room. With a shiny tiled floor and the smell of old cigarette smoke, it was practically a Vegas Chapel. Robert took everything in for a few moments before moving forward towards the crucifix. As Robert gets closer to the electric chair of its time as he halts quickly turning around but no one is there. His eyes flicker about, still no one. He stays on alert taking everything around him in one second at a time.



What was that? I thought I heard… No.. Can’t be..



Robert shakes his head a few times before dropping to his knees in front of the crucifix his arms out to his sides



I need you, God, to guide me through these trials and tribulations. I want to believe, it just hard when I’ve never seen you. Even at this very moment, I’m on shaky knees. Please, God!



Robert bows his head as his dirty blond hair falls over his face



God, I’m breaking I’m on the high way to hell and guaranteed to shake hands with Satan. My mind is a mess, I need you to pull me back into the light. I hope you hear me right now. It’s so dark in my head in my soul and my heart. I fell dead. Give me a sign if you’re hearing what I’m saying. Please. Don’t make me beg, I’m a man humbled down on my knees with nowhere else to turn. I need help. Give me the strength that I need to let go of my past and get back on my feet. I need the vision to see the path I once walked on. Give me the courage to dream, while I'm broken in half. I pray you give me a sign. I'm caught up in too many lies, I swear to you if you help me now I won't make the same mistake twice. Please, God, I feel weak, I feel the evil creeping' in me, I see the shadows turn into crazy shapes. The devil is creeping in.



In that helpless moment, God didn’t answer, but the devil himself did and “The Omega” listened



















CHRIS PAGE- “Don’t worry I’m here. Look at you down on your knees. Pathetic! To think you were once Universal Champion what a joke”!



Robert pivots gazing over his shoulder seeing “Chronic” Chris Page at the churches entrance.



No, no, no. You are gone.



CHRIS PAGE- “Am I Robert? It seems I’ve planted a seed in that broken mind and it’s grown. Look at what’s going on around you. They’ve cast you out, just like they did to me. The hero taken to the curb like trash, as evil was allowed to prevail. When are you going to learn that good guy's finish last? How many times is it going to take getting kicked in the nuts for you to realize the truth? They are using you. How does Montréal feel? I bet it left a sour taste”?



No, that didn’t happen! What happened was fair and square.



PAGE laughs



CHRIS PAGE- “You can tell yourself whatever you’d like. If you need proof look to the shoulder you used to perch the Universal Championship where is it? Around the waist of Soldier, where it doesn’t belong. You were screwed over big time. You were a lamb led to the slaughter.”



Robert leers at his shoulder where he used to place the Universal Championship then to his hands clutched white knuckle tight. Robert leaps from the floor seeing Page is gone.



Am I losing my mind?



CHRIS PAGE- “No, I’m right here.”



Robert feels the presence of Page behind him glancing over his shoulder



CHRIS PAGE- “Do it.. Take a swing Main, it’s not like you haven’t hit me before. Or have your balls fallen off? You don’t have the guts, anymore do you? You have become a sorry sack of shit. This pity me bull shit isn’t going to get the job done and you know it. Man, the fuck up. Take back what was appropriated from you. Hit me. Go ahead! (Page throws his hands up) Maybe you didn’t hear me. (Page screams) DO IT”!!!



Without hesitation, Robert throws a haymaker falling flat on the floor seeing Page is gone again. Robert turns over looking for Page who is kneeling at his side grinning.



CHRIS PAGE- “Oh, Dick you’ll have to do better than that to get rid of me. I’m in your head and I’m not going anywhere.”



A hunched figure cloaked in black kneels next to Robert. The smooth rosary beads are interlaced in the long, pale fingers of his trembling hands.



My child are you okay?



Page is now standing over the clergyman acting like his is stroking himself. It takes a few seconds for Robert to respond.



Yeah, I’m fine.



Who are you talking to in an empty church? The man upstairs perhaps?



He whispers in a voice hoarse from reciting prayer after prayer, asking for forgiveness. He raises his gaze to the crucifix ahead of him and then up to Christ's face.



That’s what I was trying to do.



The clergyman rises from his knees to his feet and lights a candle. The dim yellow-orange glow of the light illuminates his hands. As he looks to Robert once more.



What did he have to say, my son? You seem troubled.



CHRIS PAGE- “What’s this prick know about troubled, he doesn’t know the half of it.”



Troubled is an understatement. I tried talking to God, he didn’t listen to me. You don’t hear someone else?



There’s no one here but us and God.



Oh, there’s someone else here.



Who?



The Devil!











_-_-_-_-_-_PROMO_-_-_-_-_-_





Unknown Soldier in the flesh? If I didn’t see it with my own eyes. I would have called bull shit.



Robert takes a seat on one of the metal chairs staring at the crucifix with his back turned.



Welcome back, I guess? (Robert shrugs throwing his hands up) Promise us all this time around you’ll stay longer than a hot fucking second before you bounce again. Anyway, back to your triumphant return to wrestling. I mean wow am I right? First, you decided to take the X-Treme Championship from some prick caught with his pants down taking a cat nap. Congratulations are in order, a hell of a job you were one of the most influential Champions in modern history. I can hear the champagne bottles popping as I speak. 14 days as Champion and no defenses. (Robert golf claps) That right there ladies and gentlemen I can’t make up. You literally sat on your hands and did nothing besides kick out a time or two. Yet you get praised? We keep this up and most of us will be asking Chris Page to open his Micky Mouse operation for a paycheck. But enough on what doesn’t mean shit, right? Let’s talk about the reason we're here. My belt.



Great job in pilfering the Universal Championship from me. You really should do yourself a favor and pat yourself on the back because, in all honesty, you did something no other man or woman in this company could seem to do since I became an active wrestler on this roster in 2016. You pinned me to the fucking canvas for three seconds. (Robert waives his hands in the air) Wait…Wait a second. Engy would be rolling over in his grave the egotistical ass wipe. One man did twice but he’s dead now so that shit is irrelevant. It isn’t the fact that you used a briefcase from fifty years ago that bothers me. I’m cool with it. Or the fact that you cashed in when I was least expecting it. If you want to call yourself the Champion, by all means, go ahead. But look at how you got it for a second. How is that a credible way of winning a major Championship? A hit and run? Really? We all thought you were better than that Soldier.



Here’s the thing with cases, they are pointless, and now that I have become an innocent victim to a cash-in I can see that. They exist for one reason, to get undercard talent over. That being said. What’s that say about you Soldier? Mid-card at best? What you did was find your way to the Championship through a loophole. I went to a secondary show defended the Championship to help this company and what happened? The company I love, the company I fought for let this happen to me. I carried the place on my damn back and for what? To get kicked in the teeth? Allowing a man who has been gone for years to slip in through the cracks and take it all away. You took a huge shit on my reign as Champion and everything I did to right the sinking ship. I guess some of the blame can and should fall on my shoulders too. I was preoccupied with Chris page, you caught me off guard and that is my fault.



I knew at some point this moment would come I did. Maybe VV would cash in, knowing she could never beat me in the ring. That I could see coming like a fortune teller. Hell, I told the kid to cash in on me. I have no problem propping guys like Ned up. But you Soldier? You of all people? Nostra FUCKING damus couldn’t have predicted this swerve. The man who is supposed to strike fear into the hearts of every single person on this roster. You decided to stab me in the back like a pussy? For the first time in my life, I was shocked. My jaw hit the floor. I couldn’t believe it. You showed your true colors on Savage and as far as a man that fears nothing? Not hardly. You get cold feet around Robert Main. Fool me once shame on you. There won’t be a fool me twice moment. Now you have my full undivided attention and no matter what situation you decide to try and place me in. I want you to know it won’t be enough to keep me down.



Robert stands keeping his back turned



I can’t seem to understand why so many others backstage cower to a man who looks like he ran through a Halloween Express on meth. You are nothing more than a cheap gimmick that I’ll expose to the world. Behind all the cheap face paint and blood capsules you chew up, you are a spineless son of a bitch. You bleed just like everyone else. Behind all the hail Satan bull shit is a trembling little boy trying to play a tough guy. I don’t fear you. I see you for what you truly are, a man walking down basic bitch boulevard, pushing the same tired story we’ve all seen since what? 2012? You walked back into this company and didn’t meet one bit of opposition. Everyone collectively pissed down their legs except me. I am one of the most natural wrestlers walking God’s green Earth and you decided you wanted to play with fire and took that last desperate gasp to become Champion. I want you to do me a favor, as those trembling hands clutch my Championship belt because it is mine. I want you to take a long look at your reflection in the gold that isn’t rightfully yours.



I want you to take a long look at a man’s career that’s fading away second by second. You might have come back guns blazing, but now it’s my turn to pull the trigger and buddy I don’t fucking miss the mark. Soldier you have had one hell of an impressive career accolade after accolade but in the here and now this is Robert “The Omega” Mains world. What you have done in the past plays no part in this match. Most would look at your record and shy away shitting themselves. They’d get the shudders and have second thoughts. Begging uncle Vinny for a way out. I will never dread men like you. That’s not me. That’s not who I am. This business is all about what have you done lately, and you haven’t done a God damn thing besides vanish into thin air. You’ve placed yourself in a position that there isn’t a way out of. You were the one that had to beat your chest and play the hotshot. Now you’ve painted yourself into a corner. The pressure isn’t on me, I’ve proven time and time again without a shadow of a doubt who I am.



Robert finally turns around making his way towards the camera



I’m a once in a generation athlete and once I’m gone there will never be anyone like me again. I put asses in those seats, people pay out their hard-earned dollars to watch me whip guys like you. The pressure lies squarely on your shoulders that I’ll pin down and take my belt back. You have everything to lose here, the title, your reputation, your legend. You came back and wanted to fuck with the big guns well look no further, here I am ready to shove my fist down your throat elbow deep. You’ve made it this way Soldier. We both know there’s no going back. You came back because you had something to prove, and not to the roster, you had to prove it to your self devil man. You had to show yourself you still had enough in the tank to compete on the main stage. You stole the gold from royalty and now, I’m locked and loaded with a motor that’s overheated and ready to blow.



Robert gets face to face with the camera



When that bell rings, I’ll expose the myth known as the Unknown Soldier. For the first time, your fans will see who you truly are. As I dismantles you brick by brick I want the other relics of the past watching on those monitors from behind the curtains to understand one thing. And as they watch they will realize that Robert Main wasn’t thrown to the wolves. No, No, No. It was you, and after I burn your ass down to the ground. I’ll take those smoldering ashes filling your final resting place. From that moment forward I’ll drag that coffin right behind me, so no one will ever forget that Unknown Soldier was Robert Mains bitch. You choose to not proceed with caution. Destroying you proves every doubter wrong that said I couldn’t. After all the smoke settles and I leave a two time Universal Champion remember this little fact, you were nothing more than a place holder in a world you no longer belong in.



Robert grins



A transitional Universal Champion is all you’ll ever be known for.



_-_-_-_-_-_-_STATIC-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_








]]>




In Robert’s Head


Out Loud



I don't want to get up. I don't want to move at all. And at that moment, it takes all the horsepower I have to make a good choice, to reach for the proverbial oxygen tank and take a breath. I can't recall the last time I reached out for that child I once was. I started to see a murkiness around the lights instead of the other way around, and before I knew it, there were no more colors in my world. Black and grey were it. They say there is a rope ladder out of depression, one you can use to ascend you’re out of the funk, the predicament at the moment is that I just can't find the will to reach out for the first rung, let alone try.



Bob? Are you alright?



Robert leers at Drew like the fire in his eyes has been dowsed with a five-gallon bucket of ice water, if anything it makes the blue paler.



I'm not used to feeling this way, it disheartens me. I’m discouraged, demoralized and a bit unsettled. I’ve gone from being on top of the mountain to the bottom of the barrel. All I want to do now is just crawl back inside my invisible shell. I don’t need this shit. Not anymore.



Robert moves his eyes more slowly, like they are heavy, an effort to move.



Depression is often unobserved, unheard, the silent killer. It's the excruciation anguish that's too much to cope with, too strenuous to deal with and so misunderstood. You can't sneak away to escape it’s fridge grasp no matter how hard you try, because it stalks you like an ebony shadow that's on the inside, eating you alive.



The blizzard of despair removes the illusion of my eyes. I am not alone, I am one of many in this world and the world is full of interesting things to see, to touch to feel, to keep my mind anchored in time and space. But as the dark flakes of wretchedness whirl around me in an infuriated vortex, I am as alone as I would be in the bleakness of space and cold, so cold. I could reach out to try and guide my way, but it is swallowed every time by the cheerless flakes. While the wind rages without end, only reducing its ferocity long enough to gather the strength for another attack. All my heart can do is beat warm blood around my veins in a hope that the storm will end, all my mind can do is plan the most logical path to warmth, safety and to something more tangible.



Robert?



Depression means that without sound, the mind plummets downward into less and less light and darkness beyond measure. Is there a bottom to the mind's pain? Is there any branch of hope, or something to catch or hold onto? Is there some rescuing idea that can come into the thoughts of the victim? How much darkness can one take without any light? It seems that hope cannot come from within us, so it has to enter from outside. If one can turn his thoughts toward the Almighty One, even for a flashing moment, then that will be a moment of relief. Why? Because a small light will appear in the dark thoughts, and this thought allows us to see the greatness of Him who loves us. The Light morphs into more rays of hope. Even a small ray of hope will reveal His power when we have none. In our downward plunge, a strong hand reaches, catches us, and halts our drowning in bottomless gloom. He pulls us up and we breathe in His Light. It is not total relief yet, but it is a start.



I again leered at Drew but could not speak. I stood on the brink of something I couldn't describe. The weight of everything seemed to press down on my shoulders and I struggled to take even a single step forward. It was too much. All of it. And somehow, I kept moving. But every step cost me. The darkness grew darker; the pain grew sharper; all of it seemed to only grow in strength and I began to wonder if things could ever get better. But I never said a word. Sometimes I wonder if that smile- the horribly fake smile- is ever seen through. If someone ever notices that sad, broken look in my eyes that I see in the mirror. If they see beauty where I see ugliness. And then I laugh, a bitter, sarcastic laugh, at myself. Nobody cares. No one notices. They never seem to, do they? I've fought for years. I just march on. But this time is different.



There's nothing tragically beautiful about depression. It's not sad songs and poetry, shy glances or drowning in the bath. It's not ghostly white skin tainted by charcoal circles under sad eyes and large purple bruises stretching viciously up your arms. It isn't lonely walks, vacant coffee shops or smoking dusty cigarettes. Depression is unwashed clothes and flaking skin. It's over-eating and the inability to even get out of bed. It's giving up on yourself and not taking pride in your appearance anymore. It's empty inboxes, bursts of anger and late-night tears. It's a feeling of disgust within yourself that makes you want to tear off your skin just, so you can feel clean. It's uncertainty and confusion. It's losing weight, long showers and greasy hair. It's constantly wishing you could be somewhere or someone else. It's losing the will to even live. Depression is not tragically beautiful, it's just tragic.



I feel like something is eating me up from the inside as if my conscience is telling me I'm not good enough.



Robert you need to hang on.



Drew reached his hand out towards Robert who didn’t move a muscle until Drew got almost close enough to touch him swatting away Drew’s outstretched limb.



Depression isn't something you can put a band-aid over and say it'll be okay. Because news flash! It won't. Depression drags you into this pit and never lets you go. No matter how hard or how long someone's rope is they throw to get you out, something always cuts the cord, so you plummet back down to the ground. You get hurt with each attempt to get out, more and more dirt covering you as you try. In life, there are no chapters. You have no book to read, no story that shows much of a purpose. You have the ups and downs of life, yes, but when was there ever a book to read about you? There is no book dedicated to you. There is no book about your life story. If someone wants to know about it, they should stick by your side and ride along with you. Where is that happy ending everyone was looking forward to? The answer is simple, there isn’t a happy ending, life isn’t a fairy tale filled with a princess and prince charming. After the game, the king and the pawn go into the same damn box.



I know everything about my darkness, yet I know nothing about why it haunts me, nothing about why it sometimes settles for days and other times appears for a fleeting hour. There is only one way I can explain it. You know when something bad has happened, and the next day when you wake up in the morning, for those first 3 seconds your mind is deliciously blank, you remember nothing and nobody? Then it hits, your heart drops, your stomach sinks and you squeeze your eyes shut, hoping it was all a bad dream? When the darkness comes, that is what I feel like, every moment of every day, until it passes. My body feels hollow and full of sadness all at once, I can't remember ever being happy. I don't know what I'm sad about, but its bone-crushing sadness, the kind that makes you clench every muscle in your body to try and squeeze it out. The kind of sadness that makes you unable to think about the future. The kind of sadness that makes you feel like you're alone, even when you're surrounded by friends or family. It's the kind of sadness they send you to a doctor for as if a walking PhD will be able to solve everything by prescribing the right pills to lull you into the only state worse than depression. I finally speak to Drew.



Hang on to what? Drew, I used to be strong. I don’t feel like me right now, and I think I need help.



What do you need? I’ll do anything for you Robert you know that. Except, pay back all my debts or give back one of the many credit cards I have taken out in your name. Just say the word after everything that you have done for me over my life I owe you everything. Just hang on!



Drew, this is something you or anyone else can help me with. After everything that we have gone through over the past few weeks. (Robert let’s out a sigh) You say keep hanging on, but I don’t know if I want to.



Robert, what are you saying?



You know what I’m saying, Drew. I thought all of this would get better with age, now I’m just tired, I’ve got ten feet of rope and nowhere to tie it. Honestly, man, I’m exhausted, my bones are heavy, my mind is a fragile mess. I’m defeated, man. Even after I crushed “The Sugay Sisters” on Savage I didn’t feel like myself. Even after us becoming the longest-reigning Tag Team Champions in XWF history. (Robert shakes his head) 241 days. We wanted to achieve that specific goal when you and I won those belts and we did it. Yet I feel like shit? It’s one thing to get knocked off the horse, Drew they knocked the damn horse over with us on it.



Hold your head high Bob, you have an opportunity to regain everything in one night, and if you can you’ll become a two time Universal Champion. That more than most people can say past, present or future.



Regain everything? They were right, I was a paper champion. I’m a false prophet. Drew, I’m the one who’s supposed to be giving people hope, I’m a liar. I'm standing on the edge man, I wonder if I slipped and fell, would anyone care? I’m doing my best to fix this situation but I don’t believe it can be repaired.



Robert they believe in you, I believe in you. You cannot throw in the towel or wave a white flag here. Dust yourself off and get back on that horse Hoss.



Drew, I’m living on the dark side, from your vantage point I know it’s hard to tell but I’m going through a tough time man. I feel like I’m stuck in the damn mud blindfolded with my arms tied behind my back. There have been some heavy blows over the past few weeks and it’s not easy for me. It’s a long fall from the top and brother I’m feeling it. I'm running' out of places where the bruises and the scars hide. Honestly, I'm angry and exhausted. I’m being tortured by my feelings, my thoughts, I’m running out of options and I don’t want sympathy, I’ve never been in this game for glory. I all I want to do is tell my story and people after me remember it.



Robert, no, no, no, this can’t be it. Tell me this is a joke, a bad dream, anything?



Robert doesn’t respond.



Robert, damn it say something. This isn’t you.



Drew, this is it, my friend. This is my last ride and after this match, there isn’t going to be an encore, even if all those fans scream and cheer. I’m going to hang up my boots, and I want everyone to see this clearly when I leave the XWF, I will not reappear. One final ride for everything, I’ve fought my entire career to obtain. This match is the line in the sand and whether I go down in a blaze of glory or get carried out on my shield this is it.



Drew remains silent for a moment



We ride together, we die together.



Robert cracks a small smile



Really a bad boys reference?



Those are great movies Bob and you know it. Top ten swear to God. Plus it fits our situation at the moment.



Robert’s smile widens



It’s been a pleasure Drew.



-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_STATIC-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_


































His mind was a constant poison that would fill him with venom. He is filled with his own darkness and depression which he still attempts to file away and forget, like a bad grade or a nagging injury. He is in this sea of depression, not knowing how to swim. Robert has constructed a boat in the past, it is made from their words and thoughts. But this time around things seems more difficult.


The church was tiny and cheap, with plastic stained windows instead of glass. Instead of pews, metal benches ran across the room. With a shiny tiled floor and the smell of old cigarette smoke, it was practically a Vegas Chapel. Robert took everything in for a few moments before moving forward towards the crucifix. As Robert gets closer to the electric chair of its time as he halts quickly turning around but no one is there. His eyes flicker about, still no one. He stays on alert taking everything around him in one second at a time.



What was that? I thought I heard… No.. Can’t be..



Robert shakes his head a few times before dropping to his knees in front of the crucifix his arms out to his sides



I need you, God, to guide me through these trials and tribulations. I want to believe, it just hard when I’ve never seen you. Even at this very moment, I’m on shaky knees. Please, God!



Robert bows his head as his dirty blond hair falls over his face



God, I’m breaking I’m on the high way to hell and guaranteed to shake hands with Satan. My mind is a mess, I need you to pull me back into the light. I hope you hear me right now. It’s so dark in my head in my soul and my heart. I fell dead. Give me a sign if you’re hearing what I’m saying. Please. Don’t make me beg, I’m a man humbled down on my knees with nowhere else to turn. I need help. Give me the strength that I need to let go of my past and get back on my feet. I need the vision to see the path I once walked on. Give me the courage to dream, while I'm broken in half. I pray you give me a sign. I'm caught up in too many lies, I swear to you if you help me now I won't make the same mistake twice. Please, God, I feel weak, I feel the evil creeping' in me, I see the shadows turn into crazy shapes. The devil is creeping in.



In that helpless moment, God didn’t answer, but the devil himself did and “The Omega” listened



















CHRIS PAGE- “Don’t worry I’m here. Look at you down on your knees. Pathetic! To think you were once Universal Champion what a joke”!



Robert pivots gazing over his shoulder seeing “Chronic” Chris Page at the churches entrance.



No, no, no. You are gone.



CHRIS PAGE- “Am I Robert? It seems I’ve planted a seed in that broken mind and it’s grown. Look at what’s going on around you. They’ve cast you out, just like they did to me. The hero taken to the curb like trash, as evil was allowed to prevail. When are you going to learn that good guy's finish last? How many times is it going to take getting kicked in the nuts for you to realize the truth? They are using you. How does Montréal feel? I bet it left a sour taste”?



No, that didn’t happen! What happened was fair and square.



PAGE laughs



CHRIS PAGE- “You can tell yourself whatever you’d like. If you need proof look to the shoulder you used to perch the Universal Championship where is it? Around the waist of Soldier, where it doesn’t belong. You were screwed over big time. You were a lamb led to the slaughter.”



Robert leers at his shoulder where he used to place the Universal Championship then to his hands clutched white knuckle tight. Robert leaps from the floor seeing Page is gone.



Am I losing my mind?



CHRIS PAGE- “No, I’m right here.”



Robert feels the presence of Page behind him glancing over his shoulder



CHRIS PAGE- “Do it.. Take a swing Main, it’s not like you haven’t hit me before. Or have your balls fallen off? You don’t have the guts, anymore do you? You have become a sorry sack of shit. This pity me bull shit isn’t going to get the job done and you know it. Man, the fuck up. Take back what was appropriated from you. Hit me. Go ahead! (Page throws his hands up) Maybe you didn’t hear me. (Page screams) DO IT”!!!



Without hesitation, Robert throws a haymaker falling flat on the floor seeing Page is gone again. Robert turns over looking for Page who is kneeling at his side grinning.



CHRIS PAGE- “Oh, Dick you’ll have to do better than that to get rid of me. I’m in your head and I’m not going anywhere.”



A hunched figure cloaked in black kneels next to Robert. The smooth rosary beads are interlaced in the long, pale fingers of his trembling hands.



My child are you okay?



Page is now standing over the clergyman acting like his is stroking himself. It takes a few seconds for Robert to respond.



Yeah, I’m fine.



Who are you talking to in an empty church? The man upstairs perhaps?



He whispers in a voice hoarse from reciting prayer after prayer, asking for forgiveness. He raises his gaze to the crucifix ahead of him and then up to Christ's face.



That’s what I was trying to do.



The clergyman rises from his knees to his feet and lights a candle. The dim yellow-orange glow of the light illuminates his hands. As he looks to Robert once more.



What did he have to say, my son? You seem troubled.



CHRIS PAGE- “What’s this prick know about troubled, he doesn’t know the half of it.”



Troubled is an understatement. I tried talking to God, he didn’t listen to me. You don’t hear someone else?



There’s no one here but us and God.



Oh, there’s someone else here.



Who?



The Devil!











_-_-_-_-_-_PROMO_-_-_-_-_-_





Unknown Soldier in the flesh? If I didn’t see it with my own eyes. I would have called bull shit.



Robert takes a seat on one of the metal chairs staring at the crucifix with his back turned.



Welcome back, I guess? (Robert shrugs throwing his hands up) Promise us all this time around you’ll stay longer than a hot fucking second before you bounce again. Anyway, back to your triumphant return to wrestling. I mean wow am I right? First, you decided to take the X-Treme Championship from some prick caught with his pants down taking a cat nap. Congratulations are in order, a hell of a job you were one of the most influential Champions in modern history. I can hear the champagne bottles popping as I speak. 14 days as Champion and no defenses. (Robert golf claps) That right there ladies and gentlemen I can’t make up. You literally sat on your hands and did nothing besides kick out a time or two. Yet you get praised? We keep this up and most of us will be asking Chris Page to open his Micky Mouse operation for a paycheck. But enough on what doesn’t mean shit, right? Let’s talk about the reason we're here. My belt.



Great job in pilfering the Universal Championship from me. You really should do yourself a favor and pat yourself on the back because, in all honesty, you did something no other man or woman in this company could seem to do since I became an active wrestler on this roster in 2016. You pinned me to the fucking canvas for three seconds. (Robert waives his hands in the air) Wait…Wait a second. Engy would be rolling over in his grave the egotistical ass wipe. One man did twice but he’s dead now so that shit is irrelevant. It isn’t the fact that you used a briefcase from fifty years ago that bothers me. I’m cool with it. Or the fact that you cashed in when I was least expecting it. If you want to call yourself the Champion, by all means, go ahead. But look at how you got it for a second. How is that a credible way of winning a major Championship? A hit and run? Really? We all thought you were better than that Soldier.



Here’s the thing with cases, they are pointless, and now that I have become an innocent victim to a cash-in I can see that. They exist for one reason, to get undercard talent over. That being said. What’s that say about you Soldier? Mid-card at best? What you did was find your way to the Championship through a loophole. I went to a secondary show defended the Championship to help this company and what happened? The company I love, the company I fought for let this happen to me. I carried the place on my damn back and for what? To get kicked in the teeth? Allowing a man who has been gone for years to slip in through the cracks and take it all away. You took a huge shit on my reign as Champion and everything I did to right the sinking ship. I guess some of the blame can and should fall on my shoulders too. I was preoccupied with Chris page, you caught me off guard and that is my fault.



I knew at some point this moment would come I did. Maybe VV would cash in, knowing she could never beat me in the ring. That I could see coming like a fortune teller. Hell, I told the kid to cash in on me. I have no problem propping guys like Ned up. But you Soldier? You of all people? Nostra FUCKING damus couldn’t have predicted this swerve. The man who is supposed to strike fear into the hearts of every single person on this roster. You decided to stab me in the back like a pussy? For the first time in my life, I was shocked. My jaw hit the floor. I couldn’t believe it. You showed your true colors on Savage and as far as a man that fears nothing? Not hardly. You get cold feet around Robert Main. Fool me once shame on you. There won’t be a fool me twice moment. Now you have my full undivided attention and no matter what situation you decide to try and place me in. I want you to know it won’t be enough to keep me down.



Robert stands keeping his back turned



I can’t seem to understand why so many others backstage cower to a man who looks like he ran through a Halloween Express on meth. You are nothing more than a cheap gimmick that I’ll expose to the world. Behind all the cheap face paint and blood capsules you chew up, you are a spineless son of a bitch. You bleed just like everyone else. Behind all the hail Satan bull shit is a trembling little boy trying to play a tough guy. I don’t fear you. I see you for what you truly are, a man walking down basic bitch boulevard, pushing the same tired story we’ve all seen since what? 2012? You walked back into this company and didn’t meet one bit of opposition. Everyone collectively pissed down their legs except me. I am one of the most natural wrestlers walking God’s green Earth and you decided you wanted to play with fire and took that last desperate gasp to become Champion. I want you to do me a favor, as those trembling hands clutch my Championship belt because it is mine. I want you to take a long look at your reflection in the gold that isn’t rightfully yours.



I want you to take a long look at a man’s career that’s fading away second by second. You might have come back guns blazing, but now it’s my turn to pull the trigger and buddy I don’t fucking miss the mark. Soldier you have had one hell of an impressive career accolade after accolade but in the here and now this is Robert “The Omega” Mains world. What you have done in the past plays no part in this match. Most would look at your record and shy away shitting themselves. They’d get the shudders and have second thoughts. Begging uncle Vinny for a way out. I will never dread men like you. That’s not me. That’s not who I am. This business is all about what have you done lately, and you haven’t done a God damn thing besides vanish into thin air. You’ve placed yourself in a position that there isn’t a way out of. You were the one that had to beat your chest and play the hotshot. Now you’ve painted yourself into a corner. The pressure isn’t on me, I’ve proven time and time again without a shadow of a doubt who I am.



Robert finally turns around making his way towards the camera



I’m a once in a generation athlete and once I’m gone there will never be anyone like me again. I put asses in those seats, people pay out their hard-earned dollars to watch me whip guys like you. The pressure lies squarely on your shoulders that I’ll pin down and take my belt back. You have everything to lose here, the title, your reputation, your legend. You came back and wanted to fuck with the big guns well look no further, here I am ready to shove my fist down your throat elbow deep. You’ve made it this way Soldier. We both know there’s no going back. You came back because you had something to prove, and not to the roster, you had to prove it to your self devil man. You had to show yourself you still had enough in the tank to compete on the main stage. You stole the gold from royalty and now, I’m locked and loaded with a motor that’s overheated and ready to blow.



Robert gets face to face with the camera



When that bell rings, I’ll expose the myth known as the Unknown Soldier. For the first time, your fans will see who you truly are. As I dismantles you brick by brick I want the other relics of the past watching on those monitors from behind the curtains to understand one thing. And as they watch they will realize that Robert Main wasn’t thrown to the wolves. No, No, No. It was you, and after I burn your ass down to the ground. I’ll take those smoldering ashes filling your final resting place. From that moment forward I’ll drag that coffin right behind me, so no one will ever forget that Unknown Soldier was Robert Mains bitch. You choose to not proceed with caution. Destroying you proves every doubter wrong that said I couldn’t. After all the smoke settles and I leave a two time Universal Champion remember this little fact, you were nothing more than a place holder in a world you no longer belong in.



Robert grins



A transitional Universal Champion is all you’ll ever be known for.



_-_-_-_-_-_-_STATIC-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_








]]> <![CDATA[Not enough Necrophilia?]]> https://xwf1999.com/showthread.php?tid=34811 Sat, 21 Sep 2019 06:30:57 -0700 Unknown Soldier]]> https://xwf1999.com/showthread.php?tid=34811
....666 moments later Peter Gilmour is walking around the grounds of the arena after Anarchy came off the air. He really has no reason to be at some meaningless show full of lesbians and losers like John Black; so therefore, he must have had some type of psychic bub connection that brought him here tonight. Sort of like a spidey-sense, but naturally a lot more evil and demonic as something you would expect from Peter. You know, more like a superpower given to him from SATAN! himself. But we digress, as he's seen strolling around outside the arena when two girls walk past him. He winks sadistically at them, as he's so well known to do to random hot chics walking up and down the street and charm them.

The seductive power of the sadistic wink of the Xtreme Icon that is known beyond all the lands and among all the women in the universe as the most sought after thing ever in history from deep down in the furnace of their loins. These two star-struck super fans are gazing at his tremendous six-pack of abs chiseled by the gods themselves. The sweat glistening off his massive muscles all over his body shines like a raindrop falling on top of a crystal diamond.

The two are immediately completely distracted and can do nothing but focus on his ruggedly handsome good looks and his perfectly shaped chin that's more accurately portrayed to the statue of mother fucking David. The King of Xtreme then swings his hips around and turns to face the two of them and reveal a LARGE bulge in his pants. It's twice the size of Vinnie Lane's bulge that was just a few moments previously seen protruding out his pants in the previous promo, and the sad part is Peter probably isn't even hard right now.

He's as flaccid as a wet noodle being held up by a fork! That SUPER DICK is in slumber mode and it' still makes Vinnie Lane's look minuscule in comparison when he is hard. The girls immediately reach for towels nearby on a moving janitor stand as they bear witness to the massive stick of man meat that was in Peter's pants. The two cover their crotches with the dry towels and faint instantaneously as their eyes caught the slightest glimpse of Peter's glorious gonads. Cracking their skulls on the solid sidewalk floors as they fell in a complete dead limp. Blood begins to puddle beneath their heads and begins oozing on the sidewalk and trickling into the sewer grates at the end of the sidewalk down the street.

Peter laughs maniacally and wickedly at the same exact time out of both sides of his mouth as if sneezing and hiccuping at the same time. He turns to make his way towards Vinnie Lane's trailer which he begins to see rocking back and forth violently. Both curious and concerned, he rushes to the side of the trailer and puts his ears up to the side of it in hopes of discovering the cause of the savage way the trailer rocks back and forth. A large muscular man approaches him and his muscles may be larger in size, but they are not as sexy and shaped to the perfect and pristine figure that is Peter Gilmour. This man may make up for in might the level of sexiness that Peter has on him compared to their visual outwardly appearance and attractiveness. So, basically he looks strong and massive as fuck folks!

He motions for Peter to make his way away from the trailer and give that security guard type motion with his hand for Peter to disperse. Upon further review, it is evident that this is Shane 's new bodyguard, otherwise known as 'MonoAtomic Iridium' with his bald head and bulging biceps bursting through his plain white t-shirt. His in quizzical look towards the intruder brings him to lumber his giant feet one in front of the other and make his way towards Peter. The giant steroid super freak (not Peter he's all natural) speaks and lets the 'man with the perfect penis' (that would be Peter)know he must leave as far as possible away from Vinnie's trailer.

MonoAtomic Iridium: "Nothing to see here, move along sir!"

Peter Gilmour: "Do you know who I am? Listen here tough guy...."

Unknown Soldier: "Holy hell Petey! Is that you?!"

The voice of the Universal Champion; Unknown Soldier, emancipates from inside the trailer with a tired and sluggish tone to his voice as it sounds like he could possibly be in trouble. The missing door on the trailer is how his voice was able to carry so easily and be heard outside. The look on Peter's face is obvious that he is immediately concerned and ready to come to the aid of his friend by the spark in his step. He starts making his way towards the door frame to enter the trailer but is suddenly stopped by the grip of the hand of MonoAtmoic Iridium. Who latches on to Peter's left bicep halting his motion towards Vinnie's personal trailer to assist his friend in potential danger.

Peter Gilmour: "SUUUUUUUUUUCK MY DIIIIIIIIIIIIICK!"

With the roar of a thousand gods Peter screams to the heavens like a fucking banshee, and then grips the back of Shane's bodyguards head and delivers a vicious GILLY CUTTER! Iridium's head bounces like a basketball off Peter's shoulder and vibrates like a jackhammer as his body limps lifelessly to the ground. It may be the second most sick and destructive GILLY CUTTER he has ever delivered, seconded only to the one he gave James Raven just a month ago when he helped Soldier cash in his briefcase on Robert Main. I mean, THAT Gilly Cutter delivered to James Raven was more vile and nasty then anything Peter's done to the numerous plethora of girls parading in and out of his bedroom.

Peter Gilmour: "I'm coming Soldier!"

Unknown Soldier: "Hurry Peter! I want us to CUM together!"

Peter rushes to the open doorway and stops abruptly before making his way inside, by the look on his face he is obviously abhorred by what is taking place in front of him. He vomits off the side of the trailer and as the camera comes into witness the scene it's obvious as to why. The demon dicked defiler has the attractive dead woman whom neck he just snapped; Brainna Blair, bent over Vinnies desk inside the trailer. Violating her in whatever hole he can find as her lifeless body flaps all over the desk like a dead fish as he gyrates back and forth, rocking the trailer. Only it's a dead person and not a fish.

From underneath the desk comes a voice making moaning and screaming sounds as if mimicking and mocking some voice that was supposed to belong to Brianna Blair. The only difference is the voice is coming from what is most obviously a male and wasn't making any real attempt to hide that fact and actually sounds nothing like the high pitched whiny female voice of Brianna Blair.

????: "Oh Yes! Please give it to me! Harder! For the Love of SATAN! that feels sooooo gooooood!"

Unknown Soldier: "Come on Peter, get in here and lets Eiffel tower this slut and get off at the same time!"

Peter Gilmour: "Are you fucking kidding me! That girl is dead, Soldier! That's fucking sick in so many ways! You can't just go on raping, murdering, and performing these necrophiliac acts of disturbing behavior of these celebrities and porn stars without someone finding out! Speaking of sick....."

Peter steps outside and vomits once again outside the trailer.

Unknown Soldier: "Oh, come on bub! You didn't have any problem bangin' this chic last week. I know I've seen her stroll out of your bedroom cabin on the pirate ship a time or two before."

Peter Gilmour: "Yes, but that was when she was ALIVE! I don't fuck dead girls like you, dude! What in the hell have I let you get me into now, Soldier this is despicable!"

Unknown Soldier: "Dude, she ain't dead, can't you hear her moans of sweet pleasure and her praise be to SATAN! This is the same sounds I hear the girls making in your room late at night, Pete! So I think I'm doing just as good as job as you at this whole sexy time thing with this slut!"

Peter Gilmour: "I don't know who the fuck is making those sick noises under there, but they're most likely more sick and deranged as you are to encourage such fucking filth! Just wait until Vinnie finds out what the fuck you're doing inside his expensive personal trailer!"

Unknown Soldier: "Fuck Vinnie! How boring would the XWF be right now without me Peter!? That little pussy ass bitch needs me here and we need a little controversy and shot of adrenaline in this fucking place! Nobody has a hard-on for Robert Main or Apex anymore Peter. It's all about ME!"

Soldier stops penetrating the dead porn star Brianna Blair, and pulls his deformed demon dick from out of one of her lower orifices, your guess is as good as mine as his boner is dripping in slime and secretion with all different kinds of colors on it. Peter turns his head away quickly to avoid seeing it at all.

Peter Gilmour: "If I ever have to see THAT thing again I'm going to vomit 666 times!"

The dead porn star flops onto the floor and ironically falls into a position that looks as if she's staring right up at Peter Gilmour. A mysterious and unidentified hand comes from under the desk and manipulates the mouth of the dead girl, forcing it to look as if it were speaking to Peter directly.

????: "It's all about ME!"

Peter Gilmour: "Get that fucking thing away from me you sick perverted freak! What in the hell is going on here, and who the fuck is under that table! That's it! You know what, I don't even care anyway and I'm done! I'm fucking done, do you hear me! I've had enough of this sick disgusting shit with you Soldier, I'm out of here!"

Peter exits the trailer and begins walking away as Soldier pulls up his pants and tucks his junk back inside of them, trying drastically to catch up to Peter before he can leave and shout with one last hope for him to return. Tripping over his pants a few times as he struggles and makes his way to the door chasing Peter.

Unknown Soldier: "At least help me move her! I need her lawyer skills to prove to Theo that I can say and again without getting censored."

Peter Gilmour: "You're having sex with dead girls, Soldier! I think the last of the censors' concerns are a couple of demeaning swear words."

Unknown Soldier: "She's just tired Petey! All those girls you bone all the time have problems walking afterward too! She's still alive and screaming the sweet sounds of joy whilst I pound the organs right out of her!"

???: "Wagle Baga!"

A deep male voice proclaims from inside the trailer.

Unknown Soldier: "You see! Don't you hear her Peter!"

A light bulb goes off in Peter's head as he perhaps recognizes the voice coming from under Vinnie's desk.

Peter Gilmour: "Wait a minute? Wait for just a goddamn... No... You know what? I don't even care. Suck my dick, I'm going home!"

Peter literally starts running away from the trailer as fast as he can.

Unknown Soldier: "No, Peter, w-a-a-a-a-ait!"

Soldier runs over towards the lifeless porn star inside the trailer who is nothing but a bundle of dead weight. He attempts to move her himself and chase after Peter with her in tow but is unsuccessful after numerous attempts to move her. Tugging on her arm relentlessly, but she is still unable to budge an inch. It looks certainly impossible for a small anemic and thin-looking person with the stature of the Unknown Soldier to move her at all. He says a prayer to SATAN! right quick and then reaches into his pantaloons and pulls out his.... deformed demon dick?

Unknown Soldier: "Whoops, wrong pocket!"

He reaches in again and pulls out his pirate sword! He waves it around violently in the air as a drunk sea captain would, and then slices the porn stars head clean off as it rolls away towards the other side of the trailer. With his fingertip, he digs in deep and chalks another mark on the swords handle base, bringing the total be-headings to a mere two after Johnny Depp met the same fate? But we're just getting started my super little SATAN! sadomasochists!

Unknown Soldier: "I already ruined the rest of her anyway!"

The sadistic slaughterer grabs the severed head now dripping blood in a trail of red behind him as he cradles it like a bowling ball carrying it carefully out of the trailer, yet still in hot pursuit of Peter off in the distance.

After exactly another 666 moments pass, from out under the desk slithers out of the shadows the one and only Shane . Revealed to be the producer of all those sick and demented sounds from under the desk that was being made as Soldier was sodomizing a dead woman. Accompanying him and rising from underneath the desk behind Shane is his sick little freak buddy known as Greggo.

The two scramble a bit to become a custom to the shading of the light to their eyes after being stuck under that desk for quite some time, and also become acstom to their surroundings as well. After they manage to pull this off after a brief moment of lost clarity, they quickly grab the headless torso of Brianna Blair and sling it over their shoulders. They too give chase to Soldier and Peter as the fun and filth are just about to begin!

[Image: NEKRO.jpg?fit=720%2C720&ssl=1]

"Cowards die many times before their deaths, and the valiant never taste of death but once."

--William Shakespeare in 'Julius Ceasar'


Soldier sits on a hill with his two severed heads sitting on each side of him overlooking the Hard Rock Stadium in Miami where he is to do battle with Robert Main and defend his Universal Championship. Johnny Depp's head quite a bit more rotted and decaying as it was decapitated from its torso almost a month ago, as opposed to Brianna' Blair's which just happened as we all saw. His feet dangle off the edge of a cliff as the heads nestle close to his side wrapped around tightly by his arms which appear to be cradling them. He sighs and sets both severed heads on his shoulders before he begins to speak. Bringing their faces all together as if gathering in a mini huddle and having a circle of conversation.

"Not many know me as a man of many monologues, but I thought it might be necessary to paint a picture of irony and hypocrisy for the entire XWF universe to see. You see, I'm here to cut the lame protagonist 'righteous' monologue promo that Robert Main has failed to show you yet. Rather, he sits at home at night and quivers and cries just thinking about me in his man cave with all his man slaves in Apex.

This is supposed to be the part where Robert Main steps up and proclaims that he's going to rectify the mistake he made when he lost focus and concentration that allowed me to come in like a thief in the night and steal his championship away from him less than a week before he would have been the longest reigning on recent record.

This is the part, where the protagonist stares out over his battlefield like a proud general and oversees the carnage about to unfold in front of him and re-do the errors he made in the past and overcome the evil that has endured! I give to you, the XWF universe, this missing promo from the most recent camp of Robert Main and his army of Apex Prophecy.

You see XWF folks of the past, present, and future. I AM the true definition of fear, as they all cower and cringe beneath my feet. Past, present, and future. I have silenced these 'so-called' legends as they sit and wait to watch and pray that Robert Main will dethrone me just as quickly as I did him when I snatched it from him. Hoping they can get a good sense of relief as they lurk here on their last waning moments of time before departing never to be seen or heard from again. Hoping that the dreaded Unknown Soldier will not prevail and his reign of deplorable acts and impending doom continue.

While Robert Main has spent his time playing frat house with his buddies, I've been out here cutting promos on former legends and stirring the pot as a real Universal Champion should be. I'm the main attraction now and the XWF universe saw me shovel these old sacks of shit out the door and introduce a new era of XWF!

Their gay little reunion show was nothing but a distraction for me to commit the most dastardly deed in front of the largest crowd of XWF wrestlers from years passed. I waited with my briefcase for the exact time when all of them would be watching and I could mock and humiliate them in front of you all as the Universal Champion that I am today!

Robert Main himself has become too caught up in rumors and innuendo as proof by his latest promo to even consider discussing his feelings on any of these matters. More concerned about addressing menial things with his previous number one contender in his latest promo then the demon hovering menacingly over his shoulders.

He's put off cutting this 'cliche' promo for so long it's almost completely apparent that fear of me is the deriving factor in all of this! In fact, if he's more concerned with Ned Kaye and his briefcase cash in and not me and the one I dropped on his fucking forehead, then I think it's probably necessary that we tie him up to a flagpole and let Ned and Noah compete to see who can retrieve a real pussy on a mother fuckin' pole!

This is supposed to be the place where he steps up to the plate and says 'I'm going to battle my inner demons or some bullshit and come riding out of the woods like a fucking knight in shining armor to save the XWF of a lifetime of sin from SATAN!' Come on Robert, where the fuck are you! No matter what you come out here and say later today, it still won't be able to save you now for the irony and hypocrisy that I've put here on display for everyone to see. Everyone else has addressed and sees the elephant in the room except for him! Even if you come out here later today and acknowledge any of this it will be even more verifiable proof of your recent pussy behavior!

You see, I have two people here..."

Soldier nods to each shoulder where the severed heads still sit.

"....Herewith me that are talking about this match as much as Robert Main is.

Sadly for that XWF universe staring out in the stars somewhere; out up above, praying for Robert, they will not be getting that fairy tale ending they so desperately cling to and hope for. For just as Robert Main has failed to come out here and cut the 'cliche' promo in time we all expected him to, he will also fail and fall victim beneath my feet and proclaim Hail SATAN! just like they all eventually do!"

Soldier kisses both heads on the lips and then smashes their faces together to simulate the two of the severed heads kissing each other as the scene fades out to a shot of Soldier in a three-way make-out session as a dark storm cloud quickly rolls in over the Hard Rock Stadium and the black rain begins to fall. ]]>
....666 moments later Peter Gilmour is walking around the grounds of the arena after Anarchy came off the air. He really has no reason to be at some meaningless show full of lesbians and losers like John Black; so therefore, he must have had some type of psychic bub connection that brought him here tonight. Sort of like a spidey-sense, but naturally a lot more evil and demonic as something you would expect from Peter. You know, more like a superpower given to him from SATAN! himself. But we digress, as he's seen strolling around outside the arena when two girls walk past him. He winks sadistically at them, as he's so well known to do to random hot chics walking up and down the street and charm them.

The seductive power of the sadistic wink of the Xtreme Icon that is known beyond all the lands and among all the women in the universe as the most sought after thing ever in history from deep down in the furnace of their loins. These two star-struck super fans are gazing at his tremendous six-pack of abs chiseled by the gods themselves. The sweat glistening off his massive muscles all over his body shines like a raindrop falling on top of a crystal diamond.

The two are immediately completely distracted and can do nothing but focus on his ruggedly handsome good looks and his perfectly shaped chin that's more accurately portrayed to the statue of mother fucking David. The King of Xtreme then swings his hips around and turns to face the two of them and reveal a LARGE bulge in his pants. It's twice the size of Vinnie Lane's bulge that was just a few moments previously seen protruding out his pants in the previous promo, and the sad part is Peter probably isn't even hard right now.

He's as flaccid as a wet noodle being held up by a fork! That SUPER DICK is in slumber mode and it' still makes Vinnie Lane's look minuscule in comparison when he is hard. The girls immediately reach for towels nearby on a moving janitor stand as they bear witness to the massive stick of man meat that was in Peter's pants. The two cover their crotches with the dry towels and faint instantaneously as their eyes caught the slightest glimpse of Peter's glorious gonads. Cracking their skulls on the solid sidewalk floors as they fell in a complete dead limp. Blood begins to puddle beneath their heads and begins oozing on the sidewalk and trickling into the sewer grates at the end of the sidewalk down the street.

Peter laughs maniacally and wickedly at the same exact time out of both sides of his mouth as if sneezing and hiccuping at the same time. He turns to make his way towards Vinnie Lane's trailer which he begins to see rocking back and forth violently. Both curious and concerned, he rushes to the side of the trailer and puts his ears up to the side of it in hopes of discovering the cause of the savage way the trailer rocks back and forth. A large muscular man approaches him and his muscles may be larger in size, but they are not as sexy and shaped to the perfect and pristine figure that is Peter Gilmour. This man may make up for in might the level of sexiness that Peter has on him compared to their visual outwardly appearance and attractiveness. So, basically he looks strong and massive as fuck folks!

He motions for Peter to make his way away from the trailer and give that security guard type motion with his hand for Peter to disperse. Upon further review, it is evident that this is Shane 's new bodyguard, otherwise known as 'MonoAtomic Iridium' with his bald head and bulging biceps bursting through his plain white t-shirt. His in quizzical look towards the intruder brings him to lumber his giant feet one in front of the other and make his way towards Peter. The giant steroid super freak (not Peter he's all natural) speaks and lets the 'man with the perfect penis' (that would be Peter)know he must leave as far as possible away from Vinnie's trailer.

MonoAtomic Iridium: "Nothing to see here, move along sir!"

Peter Gilmour: "Do you know who I am? Listen here tough guy...."

Unknown Soldier: "Holy hell Petey! Is that you?!"

The voice of the Universal Champion; Unknown Soldier, emancipates from inside the trailer with a tired and sluggish tone to his voice as it sounds like he could possibly be in trouble. The missing door on the trailer is how his voice was able to carry so easily and be heard outside. The look on Peter's face is obvious that he is immediately concerned and ready to come to the aid of his friend by the spark in his step. He starts making his way towards the door frame to enter the trailer but is suddenly stopped by the grip of the hand of MonoAtmoic Iridium. Who latches on to Peter's left bicep halting his motion towards Vinnie's personal trailer to assist his friend in potential danger.

Peter Gilmour: "SUUUUUUUUUUCK MY DIIIIIIIIIIIIICK!"

With the roar of a thousand gods Peter screams to the heavens like a fucking banshee, and then grips the back of Shane's bodyguards head and delivers a vicious GILLY CUTTER! Iridium's head bounces like a basketball off Peter's shoulder and vibrates like a jackhammer as his body limps lifelessly to the ground. It may be the second most sick and destructive GILLY CUTTER he has ever delivered, seconded only to the one he gave James Raven just a month ago when he helped Soldier cash in his briefcase on Robert Main. I mean, THAT Gilly Cutter delivered to James Raven was more vile and nasty then anything Peter's done to the numerous plethora of girls parading in and out of his bedroom.

Peter Gilmour: "I'm coming Soldier!"

Unknown Soldier: "Hurry Peter! I want us to CUM together!"

Peter rushes to the open doorway and stops abruptly before making his way inside, by the look on his face he is obviously abhorred by what is taking place in front of him. He vomits off the side of the trailer and as the camera comes into witness the scene it's obvious as to why. The demon dicked defiler has the attractive dead woman whom neck he just snapped; Brainna Blair, bent over Vinnies desk inside the trailer. Violating her in whatever hole he can find as her lifeless body flaps all over the desk like a dead fish as he gyrates back and forth, rocking the trailer. Only it's a dead person and not a fish.

From underneath the desk comes a voice making moaning and screaming sounds as if mimicking and mocking some voice that was supposed to belong to Brianna Blair. The only difference is the voice is coming from what is most obviously a male and wasn't making any real attempt to hide that fact and actually sounds nothing like the high pitched whiny female voice of Brianna Blair.

????: "Oh Yes! Please give it to me! Harder! For the Love of SATAN! that feels sooooo gooooood!"

Unknown Soldier: "Come on Peter, get in here and lets Eiffel tower this slut and get off at the same time!"

Peter Gilmour: "Are you fucking kidding me! That girl is dead, Soldier! That's fucking sick in so many ways! You can't just go on raping, murdering, and performing these necrophiliac acts of disturbing behavior of these celebrities and porn stars without someone finding out! Speaking of sick....."

Peter steps outside and vomits once again outside the trailer.

Unknown Soldier: "Oh, come on bub! You didn't have any problem bangin' this chic last week. I know I've seen her stroll out of your bedroom cabin on the pirate ship a time or two before."

Peter Gilmour: "Yes, but that was when she was ALIVE! I don't fuck dead girls like you, dude! What in the hell have I let you get me into now, Soldier this is despicable!"

Unknown Soldier: "Dude, she ain't dead, can't you hear her moans of sweet pleasure and her praise be to SATAN! This is the same sounds I hear the girls making in your room late at night, Pete! So I think I'm doing just as good as job as you at this whole sexy time thing with this slut!"

Peter Gilmour: "I don't know who the fuck is making those sick noises under there, but they're most likely more sick and deranged as you are to encourage such fucking filth! Just wait until Vinnie finds out what the fuck you're doing inside his expensive personal trailer!"

Unknown Soldier: "Fuck Vinnie! How boring would the XWF be right now without me Peter!? That little pussy ass bitch needs me here and we need a little controversy and shot of adrenaline in this fucking place! Nobody has a hard-on for Robert Main or Apex anymore Peter. It's all about ME!"

Soldier stops penetrating the dead porn star Brianna Blair, and pulls his deformed demon dick from out of one of her lower orifices, your guess is as good as mine as his boner is dripping in slime and secretion with all different kinds of colors on it. Peter turns his head away quickly to avoid seeing it at all.

Peter Gilmour: "If I ever have to see THAT thing again I'm going to vomit 666 times!"

The dead porn star flops onto the floor and ironically falls into a position that looks as if she's staring right up at Peter Gilmour. A mysterious and unidentified hand comes from under the desk and manipulates the mouth of the dead girl, forcing it to look as if it were speaking to Peter directly.

????: "It's all about ME!"

Peter Gilmour: "Get that fucking thing away from me you sick perverted freak! What in the hell is going on here, and who the fuck is under that table! That's it! You know what, I don't even care anyway and I'm done! I'm fucking done, do you hear me! I've had enough of this sick disgusting shit with you Soldier, I'm out of here!"

Peter exits the trailer and begins walking away as Soldier pulls up his pants and tucks his junk back inside of them, trying drastically to catch up to Peter before he can leave and shout with one last hope for him to return. Tripping over his pants a few times as he struggles and makes his way to the door chasing Peter.

Unknown Soldier: "At least help me move her! I need her lawyer skills to prove to Theo that I can say and again without getting censored."

Peter Gilmour: "You're having sex with dead girls, Soldier! I think the last of the censors' concerns are a couple of demeaning swear words."

Unknown Soldier: "She's just tired Petey! All those girls you bone all the time have problems walking afterward too! She's still alive and screaming the sweet sounds of joy whilst I pound the organs right out of her!"

???: "Wagle Baga!"

A deep male voice proclaims from inside the trailer.

Unknown Soldier: "You see! Don't you hear her Peter!"

A light bulb goes off in Peter's head as he perhaps recognizes the voice coming from under Vinnie's desk.

Peter Gilmour: "Wait a minute? Wait for just a goddamn... No... You know what? I don't even care. Suck my dick, I'm going home!"

Peter literally starts running away from the trailer as fast as he can.

Unknown Soldier: "No, Peter, w-a-a-a-a-ait!"

Soldier runs over towards the lifeless porn star inside the trailer who is nothing but a bundle of dead weight. He attempts to move her himself and chase after Peter with her in tow but is unsuccessful after numerous attempts to move her. Tugging on her arm relentlessly, but she is still unable to budge an inch. It looks certainly impossible for a small anemic and thin-looking person with the stature of the Unknown Soldier to move her at all. He says a prayer to SATAN! right quick and then reaches into his pantaloons and pulls out his.... deformed demon dick?

Unknown Soldier: "Whoops, wrong pocket!"

He reaches in again and pulls out his pirate sword! He waves it around violently in the air as a drunk sea captain would, and then slices the porn stars head clean off as it rolls away towards the other side of the trailer. With his fingertip, he digs in deep and chalks another mark on the swords handle base, bringing the total be-headings to a mere two after Johnny Depp met the same fate? But we're just getting started my super little SATAN! sadomasochists!

Unknown Soldier: "I already ruined the rest of her anyway!"

The sadistic slaughterer grabs the severed head now dripping blood in a trail of red behind him as he cradles it like a bowling ball carrying it carefully out of the trailer, yet still in hot pursuit of Peter off in the distance.

After exactly another 666 moments pass, from out under the desk slithers out of the shadows the one and only Shane . Revealed to be the producer of all those sick and demented sounds from under the desk that was being made as Soldier was sodomizing a dead woman. Accompanying him and rising from underneath the desk behind Shane is his sick little freak buddy known as Greggo.

The two scramble a bit to become a custom to the shading of the light to their eyes after being stuck under that desk for quite some time, and also become acstom to their surroundings as well. After they manage to pull this off after a brief moment of lost clarity, they quickly grab the headless torso of Brianna Blair and sling it over their shoulders. They too give chase to Soldier and Peter as the fun and filth are just about to begin!

[Image: NEKRO.jpg?fit=720%2C720&ssl=1]

"Cowards die many times before their deaths, and the valiant never taste of death but once."

--William Shakespeare in 'Julius Ceasar'


Soldier sits on a hill with his two severed heads sitting on each side of him overlooking the Hard Rock Stadium in Miami where he is to do battle with Robert Main and defend his Universal Championship. Johnny Depp's head quite a bit more rotted and decaying as it was decapitated from its torso almost a month ago, as opposed to Brianna' Blair's which just happened as we all saw. His feet dangle off the edge of a cliff as the heads nestle close to his side wrapped around tightly by his arms which appear to be cradling them. He sighs and sets both severed heads on his shoulders before he begins to speak. Bringing their faces all together as if gathering in a mini huddle and having a circle of conversation.

"Not many know me as a man of many monologues, but I thought it might be necessary to paint a picture of irony and hypocrisy for the entire XWF universe to see. You see, I'm here to cut the lame protagonist 'righteous' monologue promo that Robert Main has failed to show you yet. Rather, he sits at home at night and quivers and cries just thinking about me in his man cave with all his man slaves in Apex.

This is supposed to be the part where Robert Main steps up and proclaims that he's going to rectify the mistake he made when he lost focus and concentration that allowed me to come in like a thief in the night and steal his championship away from him less than a week before he would have been the longest reigning on recent record.

This is the part, where the protagonist stares out over his battlefield like a proud general and oversees the carnage about to unfold in front of him and re-do the errors he made in the past and overcome the evil that has endured! I give to you, the XWF universe, this missing promo from the most recent camp of Robert Main and his army of Apex Prophecy.

You see XWF folks of the past, present, and future. I AM the true definition of fear, as they all cower and cringe beneath my feet. Past, present, and future. I have silenced these 'so-called' legends as they sit and wait to watch and pray that Robert Main will dethrone me just as quickly as I did him when I snatched it from him. Hoping they can get a good sense of relief as they lurk here on their last waning moments of time before departing never to be seen or heard from again. Hoping that the dreaded Unknown Soldier will not prevail and his reign of deplorable acts and impending doom continue.

While Robert Main has spent his time playing frat house with his buddies, I've been out here cutting promos on former legends and stirring the pot as a real Universal Champion should be. I'm the main attraction now and the XWF universe saw me shovel these old sacks of shit out the door and introduce a new era of XWF!

Their gay little reunion show was nothing but a distraction for me to commit the most dastardly deed in front of the largest crowd of XWF wrestlers from years passed. I waited with my briefcase for the exact time when all of them would be watching and I could mock and humiliate them in front of you all as the Universal Champion that I am today!

Robert Main himself has become too caught up in rumors and innuendo as proof by his latest promo to even consider discussing his feelings on any of these matters. More concerned about addressing menial things with his previous number one contender in his latest promo then the demon hovering menacingly over his shoulders.

He's put off cutting this 'cliche' promo for so long it's almost completely apparent that fear of me is the deriving factor in all of this! In fact, if he's more concerned with Ned Kaye and his briefcase cash in and not me and the one I dropped on his fucking forehead, then I think it's probably necessary that we tie him up to a flagpole and let Ned and Noah compete to see who can retrieve a real pussy on a mother fuckin' pole!

This is supposed to be the place where he steps up to the plate and says 'I'm going to battle my inner demons or some bullshit and come riding out of the woods like a fucking knight in shining armor to save the XWF of a lifetime of sin from SATAN!' Come on Robert, where the fuck are you! No matter what you come out here and say later today, it still won't be able to save you now for the irony and hypocrisy that I've put here on display for everyone to see. Everyone else has addressed and sees the elephant in the room except for him! Even if you come out here later today and acknowledge any of this it will be even more verifiable proof of your recent pussy behavior!

You see, I have two people here..."

Soldier nods to each shoulder where the severed heads still sit.

"....Herewith me that are talking about this match as much as Robert Main is.

Sadly for that XWF universe staring out in the stars somewhere; out up above, praying for Robert, they will not be getting that fairy tale ending they so desperately cling to and hope for. For just as Robert Main has failed to come out here and cut the 'cliche' promo in time we all expected him to, he will also fail and fall victim beneath my feet and proclaim Hail SATAN! just like they all eventually do!"

Soldier kisses both heads on the lips and then smashes their faces together to simulate the two of the severed heads kissing each other as the scene fades out to a shot of Soldier in a three-way make-out session as a dark storm cloud quickly rolls in over the Hard Rock Stadium and the black rain begins to fall. ]]>